Budge – Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, edited from the papyrus codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum (1910)

Source and licence

share: publicsahidic

Source: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/coptichomiliesin00budgrich.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts/coptichomiliesin00budgrich/pages

Attribution: Budge – Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, edited from the papyrus codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum (1910); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)

Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text — part 1 of 7

3,129 lines · a line number is a link to itself

The layers have different numbers of lines, so they are lined up page by page, and within a page line by line by letter similarity; a line one layer has and another lacks (the Cairene layer leaves out lines that are not Coptic) gets an empty cell.

ref	L0 witness (OCR)	L1 Cairene	L2 Kemetic
page 1
1	: .	: .	: .
2	ⲉ pr ⲓⲗ	Ⲉ pr ⲓⲗ	E pr il
3	3 ⲙ -ⲟ- ⲩ- ⲙ ϫⲙ... . .---. te A Em bn La	3 ⲙ -ⲟⲓ- ⲩ- ⲙ ϫⲙ... . .---. te A Em bn La	3 m -oi- y- m gm... . .---. te A Em bn La
4	CEA ASI ra WaT A Ce	CEA ASI ra WaT A Ce	CEA ASI ra WaT A Ce
page 2
page 3
page 4
page 5
page 6
page 7
page 8
page 9
5	COPTIC HOMILIES	COPTIC HOMILIES	COPTIC HOMILIES
6	IN THE	IN THE	IN THE
7	DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT	DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT	DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT
page 10
8	OXFORD: HORACE HART	OXFORD: HORACE HART	OXFORD: HORACE HART
9	PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY	PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY	PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
page 11
10	ⲇ ⲁ ⲇⲁ	ⲇ ⲁ ⲇⲁ	ḋ a ḋa
page 12
11	Plate I.	Plate I.	Plate I.
12	ProrocoL.	ProrocoL.	ProrocoL.
13	Brit. Mus. MS. Orientar. 5001.	Brit. Mus. MS. Orientar. 5001.	Brit. Mus. MS. Orientar. 5001.
14	Frontispiece.	Frontispiece.	Frontispiece.
page 13
15	COPTIC HOMILIES	COPTIC HOMILIES	COPTIC HOMILIES
16	IN THE DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT	IN THE DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT	IN THE DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT
17	EDITED FROM	EDITED FROM	EDITED FROM
18	THE PAPYRUS CODEX ORIENTAL 5001	THE PAPYRUS CODEX ORIENTAL 5001	THE PAPYRUS CODEX ORIENTAL 5001
19	IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM	IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM	IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
20	BY	BY	BY
21	E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A., Litt.D.	E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A., Litt.D.	E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A., Litt.D.
22	V4	V4	V4
23	KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES	KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES	KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES
24	IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM	IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM	IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
25	WITH FIVE PLATES AND SEVEN ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT	WITH FIVE PLATES AND SEVEN ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT	WITH FIVE PLATES AND SEVEN ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT
26	PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES	PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES	PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES
27	SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM	SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM	SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM
28	AND BY LoNGMANS aAXD Co., 39 PATERNOSTER Row	AND BY LoNGMANS aAXD Co., 39 PATERNOSTER Row	AND BY LoNGMANS aAXD Co., 39 PATERNOSTER Row
29	BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, W.	BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, W.	BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, W.
30	AsHER AND Co.,, 14 BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN	AsHER AND Co.,, 14 BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN	AsHER AND Co.,, 14 BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN
31	AxD HENRY FROWDE, OxFORD UNIVERSITY PREsS, AMEN CORNER, LONDON	AxD HENRY FROWDE, OxFORD UNIVERSITY PREsS, AMEN CORNER, LONDON	AxD HENRY FROWDE, OxFORD UNIVERSITY PREsS, AMEN CORNER, LONDON
32	1910	1910	1910
33	All rights reserved	All rights reserved	All rights reserved
page 14
page 15
34	PREFACE	PREFACE	PREFACE
35	Tae present work contains the Coptic versions	Tae present work contains the Coptic versions	Tae present work contains the Coptic versions
36	of ten Greek Homilies on fasting, repentance, the	of ten Greek Homilies on fasting, repentance, the	of ten Greek Homilies on fasting, repentance, the
37	end of the world, the Incarnation, &e., which	end of the world, the Incarnation, &e., which	end of the world, the Incarnation, &e., which
38	are attributed to John the Faster, Athanasius of	are attributed to John the Faster, Athanasius of	are attributed to John the Faster, Athanasius of
39	Alexandria, Proclus of Cyzicus, Eusebius and Basil	Alexandria, Proclus of Cyzicus, Eusebius and Basil	Alexandria, Proclus of Cyzicus, Eusebius and Basil
40	of Caesarea, and Archbishop Theophilus. The	of Caesarea, and Archbishop Theophilus. The	of Caesarea, and Archbishop Theophilus. The
41	texts, written in the dialect of Upper Egypt, are	texts, written in the dialect of Upper Egypt, are	texts, written in the dialect of Upper Egypt, are
42	edited from the papyrus volume Oriental 5001 by	edited from the papyrus volume Oriental 5001 by	edited from the papyrus volume Oriental 5001 by
43	arrangement with my colleague Dr. L. D. Barnett,	arrangement with my colleague Dr. L. D. Barnett,	arrangement with my colleague Dr. L. D. Barnett,
44	Keeper of the Department of Oriental Printed	Keeper of the Department of Oriental Printed	Keeper of the Department of Oriental Printed
45	Books and MSS. in the British Museum. This	Books and MSS. in the British Museum. This	Books and MSS. in the British Museum. This
46	volume originally, together with the great Coptic	volume originally, together with the great Coptic	volume originally, together with the great Coptic
47	Psalter Oriental 5000, belonged to the Library of	Psalter Oriental 5000, belonged to the Library of	Psalter Oriental 5000, belonged to the Library of
48	a large monastery in the Thebaid, and was copied,	a large monastery in the Thebaid, and was copied,	a large monastery in the Thebaid, and was copied,
49	probably towards the close of the seventh century,	probably towards the close of the seventh century,	probably towards the close of the seventh century,
50	by a scribe attached to the brotherhood. Both	by a scribe attached to the brotherhood. Both	by a scribe attached to the brotherhood. Both
51	volumes were acquired by the Trustees of the	volumes were acquired by the Trustees of the	volumes were acquired by the Trustees of the
52	British Museum in 1896, and are the two largest	British Museum in 1896, and are the two largest	British Museum in 1896, and are the two largest
53	papyrus codices at present known to exist.	papyrus codices at present known to exist.	papyrus codices at present known to exist.
54	Linguistically the texts are of great importance,	Linguistically the texts are of great importance,	Linguistically the texts are of great importance,
55	and they form a mass of material which is of the	and they form a mass of material which is of the	and they form a mass of material which is of the
56	highest value to Egyptologists generally. From	highest value to Egyptologists generally. From	highest value to Egyptologists generally. From
57	the theological point of view they are no less	the theological point of view they are no less	the theological point of view they are no less
58	interesting, for they illustrate Egyptian Theology	interesting, for they illustrate Egyptian Theology	interesting, for they illustrate Egyptian Theology
59	in its Christian form, and reveal the opinions which	in its Christian form, and reveal the opinions which	in its Christian form, and reveal the opinions which
60	58451	58451	58451
page 16
61	vi PREFACE	vi PREFACE	vi PREFACE
62	were current among the dwellers in monasteries on	were current among the dwellers in monasteries on	were current among the dwellers in monasteries on
63	the essentials of faith and works.	the essentials of faith and works.	the essentials of faith and works.
64	The English translations of the Homilies which	The English translations of the Homilies which	The English translations of the Homilies which
65	follow the Coptic texts have been made as literal	follow the Coptic texts have been made as literal	follow the Coptic texts have been made as literal
66	as possible, but in some passages the meaning	as possible, but in some passages the meaning	as possible, but in some passages the meaning
67	is obscure, and the renderings I have given must	is obscure, and the renderings I have given must	is obscure, and the renderings I have given must
68	be only regarded as suggestions as to their general	be only regarded as suggestions as to their general	be only regarded as suggestions as to their general
69	sense. Most of the quotations from Scripture have	sense. Most of the quotations from Scripture have	sense. Most of the quotations from Scripture have
70	been identified.	been identified.	been identified.
71	The Appendix contains Syriac and Ethiopic	The Appendix contains Syriac and Ethiopic	The Appendix contains Syriac and Ethiopic
72	versions of certain Homilies which are valuable	versions of certain Homilies which are valuable	versions of certain Homilies which are valuable
73	for deciding the order of the texts of the Coptic	for deciding the order of the texts of the Coptic	for deciding the order of the texts of the Coptic
74	versions, and for illustrating their meaning. All	versions, and for illustrating their meaning. All	versions, and for illustrating their meaning. All
75	the texts in this volume are edited from MSS. in	the texts in this volume are edited from MSS. in	the texts in this volume are edited from MSS. in
76	the British Museum, and they, and the English	the British Museum, and they, and the English	the British Museum, and they, and the English
77	translations given herein, are published for the first	translations given herein, are published for the first	translations given herein, are published for the first
78	time.	time.	time.
79	E. A. WALLIS BUDGE.	E. A. WALLIS BUDGE.	E. A. WALLIS BUDGE.
80	DEPARTMENT OF EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES,	DEPARTMENT OF EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES,	DEPARTMENT OF EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES,
81	Brimisu Museum.	Brimisu Museum.	Brimisu Museum.
82	May 28th, 1910.	May 28th, 1910.	May 28th, 1910.
page 17
83	CONTENTS	CONTENTS	CONTENTS
84	PREFACE. . . .	PREFACE. . . .	PREFACE. . . .
85	ⲘⲧⲦⲔoⲞncⲠⲞⲚ . : : 2 : .	ⲘⲧⲦⲔoⲟⲓncⲠⲞⲚ . : : 2 : .	MtTKooincPON . : : 2 : .
86	List OF QUOTATIONS FROM THE SCRIPTURES	List OF QUOTATIONS FROM THE SCRIPTURES	List OF QUOTATIONS FROM THE SCRIPTURES
87	I, The Discourse of Apa John, Archbishop of Constan-	I, The Discourse of Apa John, Archbishop of Constan-	I, The Discourse of Apa John, Archbishop of Constan-
88	tinople, on Repentance and Continence.	tinople, on Repentance and Continence.	tinople, on Repentance and Continence.
89	Text . :	Text . :	Text . :
90	Translation . ⲟ	Translation . Ⲟⲓ	Translation . Oi
91	II. The Explanation of Apa John, ⲁⲓⲥⲃⲟ of Con-	II. The Explanation of Apa John, ⲁⲓⲥⲃⲱ of Con-	II. The Explanation of Apa John, aisvō of Con-
92	stantinople, concerning Susanna.	stantinople, concerning Susanna.	stantinople, concerning Susanna.
93	Text	Text	Text
94	Translation	Translation	Translation
95	IIT. The Discourse of Saint Athanasius, Archbishop of	IIT. The Discourse of Saint Athanasius, Archbishop of	IIT. The Discourse of Saint Athanasius, Archbishop of
96	Rakote, on Mercy and Judgement.	Rakote, on Mercy and Judgement.	Rakote, on Mercy and Judgement.
97	Text	Text	Text
98	Translation . .	Translation . .	Translation . .
99	IV. The Discourse of Archbishop Theophilus, which he	IV. The Discourse of Archbishop Theophilus, which he	IV. The Discourse of Archbishop Theophilus, which he
100	pronounced on Repentance and Continence, and	pronounced on Repentance and Continence, and	pronounced on Repentance and Continence, and
101	also how a man must not neglect to repent before	also how a man must not neglect to repent before	also how a man must not neglect to repent before
102	the last times come upon him.	the last times come upon him.	the last times come upon him.
103	Text	Text	Text
104	Translation	Translation	Translation
105	V. The Discourse which Saint Athanasius, Areibishep	V. The Discourse which Saint Athanasius, Areibishep	V. The Discourse which Saint Athanasius, Areibishep
106	of Rakote, pronounced concerning the passage in	of Rakote, pronounced concerning the passage in	of Rakote, pronounced concerning the passage in
107	the Gospel of Saint Matthew, ¢ The kingdom which	the Gospel of Saint Matthew, ¢ The kingdom which	the Gospel of Saint Matthew, ¢ The kingdom which
108	is in the heavens is like unto a rich man who	is in the heavens is like unto a rich man who	is in the heavens is like unto a rich man who
109	came out in the morning to hire labourers for his	came out in the morning to hire labourers for his	came out in the morning to hire labourers for his
110	vineyard.’	vineyard.’	vineyard.’
111	Text . . . : .	Text . . . : .	Text . . . : .
112	Translation . . : . .	Translation . . : . .	Translation . . : . .
113	PAGE	PAGE	PAGE
114	xi	xi	xi
115	Ii	Ii	Ii
116	147	147	147
117	46	46	46
118	192	192	192
119	58	58	58
120	204	204	204
121	66	66	66
122	212	212	212
123	80	80	80
124	226	226	226
page 18
125	viii	viii	viii
126	« VII,	« VII,	« VII,
127	ⲛ VIII	ⲛ VIII	n VIII
128	\ IX	\ IX	\ IX
129	CONTENTS	CONTENTS	CONTENTS
130	The Discourse pronounced by Proclus, Bishop of	The Discourse pronounced by Proclus, Bishop of	The Discourse pronounced by Proclus, Bishop of
131	Cyzicus, in the Church of Anthemius in Constan-	Cyzicus, in the Church of Anthemius in Constan-	Cyzicus, in the Church of Anthemius in Constan-
132	tinople, on the last Sunday in Lent, when he was	tinople, on the last Sunday in Lent, when he was	tinople, on the last Sunday in Lent, when he was
133	installed in the archiepiscopal seat, and Nestorius	installed in the archiepiscopal seat, and Nestorius	installed in the archiepiscopal seat, and Nestorius
134	the heretic was present.	the heretic was present.	the heretic was present.
135	Text	Text	Text
136	Translation	Translation	Translation
137	The Discourse which Proclus, Bishop of Cyzicus,	The Discourse which Proclus, Bishop of Cyzicus,	The Discourse which Proclus, Bishop of Cyzicus,
138	pronounced in the great church of Constantinople	pronounced in the great church of Constantinople	pronounced in the great church of Constantinople
139	when Nestorius the heretic was present, concerning	when Nestorius the heretic was present, concerning	when Nestorius the heretic was present, concerning
140	his contemptible dogma, on the Sunday which	his contemptible dogma, on the Sunday which	his contemptible dogma, on the Sunday which
141	preceded the holy Forty Days.	preceded the holy Forty Days.	preceded the holy Forty Days.
142	Text	Text	Text
143	Translation .	Translation .	Translation .
144	The Discourse which Apa Basil, Bishop of Caesarea	The Discourse which Apa Basil, Bishop of Caesarea	The Discourse which Apa Basil, Bishop of Caesarea
145	of Cappadocia, pronounced concerning the end of	of Cappadocia, pronounced concerning the end of	of Cappadocia, pronounced concerning the end of
146	the world, and the temple of Solomon, and the	the world, and the temple of Solomon, and the	the world, and the temple of Solomon, and the
147	going forth from the body.	going forth from the body.	going forth from the body.
148	Text	Text	Text
149	Translation	Translation	Translation
150	The Discourse which the holy Patriarch, Apa	The Discourse which the holy Patriarch, Apa	The Discourse which the holy Patriarch, Apa
151	Athanasius, Archbishop of Rakote, pronounced	Athanasius, Archbishop of Rakote, pronounced	Athanasius, Archbishop of Rakote, pronounced
152	concerning the Soul and the Body.	concerning the Soul and the Body.	concerning the Soul and the Body.
153	Text .	Text .	Text .
154	Translation	Translation	Translation
155	The Discourse which Apa Eusebius, Bishop of	The Discourse which Apa Eusebius, Bishop of	The Discourse which Apa Eusebius, Bishop of
156	Caesarea of Cappadocia, pronounced concerning	Caesarea of Cappadocia, pronounced concerning	Caesarea of Cappadocia, pronounced concerning
157	the Canaanitish woman.	the Canaanitish woman.	the Canaanitish woman.
158	Text	Text	Text
159	Translation	Translation	Translation
160	APPENDIX :—	APPENDIX :—	APPENDIX :—
161	I,	I,	I,
162	IT.	IT.	IT.
163	Syriac Version of the Discourse of Mir John, Bishop	Syriac Version of the Discourse of Mir John, Bishop	Syriac Version of the Discourse of Mir John, Bishop
164	of Constantinople, on Virginity, and Repentance,	of Constantinople, on Virginity, and Repentance,	of Constantinople, on Virginity, and Repentance,
165	and Admonition .	and Admonition .	and Admonition .
166	English translation of the same	English translation of the same	English translation of the same
167	III. English translation of the Syriac Version of the	III. English translation of the Syriac Version of the	III. English translation of the Syriac Version of the
168	Discourse of Proclus on the Incarnation	Discourse of Proclus on the Incarnation	Discourse of Proclus on the Incarnation
169	PAGE	PAGE	PAGE
170	90	90	90
171	235	235	235
172	97	97	97
173	241	241	241
174	105	105	105
175	248	248	248
176	115	115	115
177	258	258	258
178	133	133	133
179	275	275	275
180	289	289	289
181	339	339	339
182	381	381	381
page 19
183	CONTENTS	CONTENTS	CONTENTS
184	IV. Ethiopic Version of a Discourse of Proclus on the	IV. Ethiopic Version of a Discourse of Proclus on the	IV. Ethiopic Version of a Discourse of Proclus on the
185	Incarnation	Incarnation	Incarnation
186	V. English translation of the same	V. English translation of the same	V. English translation of the same
187	VI. Syriac Version of a Discourse by Alexander, Arch-	VI. Syriac Version of a Discourse by Alexander, Arch-	VI. Syriac Version of a Discourse by Alexander, Arch-
188	bishop of Alexandria, on the Soul and Body	bishop of Alexandria, on the Soul and Body	bishop of Alexandria, on the Soul and Body
189	VII. English translation of the same	VII. English translation of the same	VII. English translation of the same
190	ix	ix	ix
191	PAGER	PAGER	PAGER
192	387	387	387
193	397	397	397
194	407	407	407
195	417	417	417
page 20
196	10	10	10
197	IT.	IT.	IT.
198	III.	III.	III.
199	PLATES AND ILLUSTRATIONS	PLATES AND ILLUSTRATIONS	PLATES AND ILLUSTRATIONS
200	PAGE	PAGE	PAGE
201	Facsmnize oF THE ProTOCOL . Frontispiece	Facsmnize oF THE ProTOCOL . Frontispiece	Facsmnize oF THE ProTOCOL . Frontispiece
202	Facsivirne oF For, 116 a . ⲉ ϫ	Facsivirne oF For, 116 a . Ⲉ ϫ	Facsivirne oF For, 116 a . E g
203	Paxen, with STAMPED ORNAMENTS, FROM THE	Paxen, with STAMPED ORNAMENTS, FROM THE	Paxen, with STAMPED ORNAMENTS, FROM THE
204	Cover (A). . . xiii	Cover (A). . . xiii	Cover (A). . . xiii
205	Paxgr, ⲨϤⲎ SramMpED ORNAMENTS, FROM THE	Paxgr, ⲨϤⲎ SramMpED ORNAMENTS, FROM THE	Paxgr, YFY SramMpED ORNAMENTS, FROM THE
206	Cover (B). . . XV	Cover (B). . . XV	Cover (B). . . XV
207	Dgsigy FroM THE Back oF THE COVER. . . xvii	Dgsigy FroM THE Back oF THE COVER. . . xvii	Dgsigy FroM THE Back oF THE COVER. . . xvii
208	ORNAMENTED INITIAL AND MARGINAL ORNAMENTS . xviil	ORNAMENTED INITIAL AND MARGINAL ORNAMENTS . xviil	ORNAMENTED INITIAL AND MARGINAL ORNAMENTS . xviil
209	Tain Pieczs .	Tain Pieczs .	Tain Pieczs .
210	: ⲉ ϫⲓϫ	: ⲉ ϫⲓϫ	: e jig
page 21
211	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION	INTRODUCTION
212	DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPT AND ITS	DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPT AND ITS	DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPT AND ITS
213	BINDING.	BINDING.	BINDING.
214	THE MS. Oriental No. 5001, now in the Department of	THE MS. Oriental No. 5001, now in the Department of	THE MS. Oriental No. 5001, now in the Department of
215	Oriental Printed Books and MSS., was found in the year 1896	Oriental Printed Books and MSS., was found in the year 1896	Oriental Printed Books and MSS., was found in the year 1896
216	by some peasants under the ruins of the church of an ancient	by some peasants under the ruins of the church of an ancient	by some peasants under the ruins of the church of an ancient
217	Coptic monastery in Upper Egypt. The men were digging	Coptic monastery in Upper Egypt. The men were digging	Coptic monastery in Upper Egypt. The men were digging
218	out the dust between the walls and the foundations when	out the dust between the walls and the foundations when	out the dust between the walls and the foundations when
219	one of them uncovered with his spade the upper surface of	one of them uncovered with his spade the upper surface of	one of them uncovered with his spade the upper surface of
220	a slab of stone. An examination shewed that this slab	a slab of stone. An examination shewed that this slab	a slab of stone. An examination shewed that this slab
221	formed the cover of a sort of stone box, or coffer, which had	formed the cover of a sort of stone box, or coffer, which had	formed the cover of a sort of stone box, or coffer, which had
222	been constructed, like many Muhammadan graves, with	been constructed, like many Muhammadan graves, with	been constructed, like many Muhammadan graves, with
223	stones taken from ancient Egyptian buildings. The bottom	stones taken from ancient Egyptian buildings. The bottom	stones taken from ancient Egyptian buildings. The bottom
224	of the box was covered with a very thick layer of yellow	of the box was covered with a very thick layer of yellow	of the box was covered with a very thick layer of yellow
225	sand, and upon this lay a parcel wrapped up in a piece of	sand, and upon this lay a parcel wrapped up in a piece of	sand, and upon this lay a parcel wrapped up in a piece of
226	coarse Akhmim linen, and round this was fastened, by	coarse Akhmim linen, and round this was fastened, by	coarse Akhmim linen, and round this was fastened, by
227	means of leather thongs, a whole, dressed goat’s skin, about	means of leather thongs, a whole, dressed goat’s skin, about	means of leather thongs, a whole, dressed goat’s skin, about
228	2 ft. 51 in. in length, and about 2 ft. 1 in. wide at its widest	2 ft. 51 in. in length, and about 2 ft. 1 in. wide at its widest	2 ft. 51 in. in length, and about 2 ft. 1 in. wide at its widest
229	part. The parcel consisted of two large papyrus volumes,	part. The parcel consisted of two large papyrus volumes,	part. The parcel consisted of two large papyrus volumes,
230	bound in stout leather-covered papyrus boards. One volume	bound in stout leather-covered papyrus boards. One volume	bound in stout leather-covered papyrus boards. One volume
231	contained a complete copy of the ¢ Book of Psalms’, nxwwase	contained a complete copy of the ¢ Book of Psalms’, nxwwase	contained a complete copy of the ¢ Book of Psalms’, nxwwase
232	ⲛ̄ medpadaeoc,! including the apocryphal crist Psalm,	ⲛ medpadaeoc,! including the apocryphal crist Psalm,	n medpadaeoc,! including the apocryphal crist Psalm,
233	and the other ten Coptic Homilies, which are attributed to	and the other ten Coptic Homilies, which are attributed to	and the other ten Coptic Homilies, which are attributed to
234	Chrysostom, Theophilus, Proclus, Basil, and other Fathers,	Chrysostom, Theophilus, Proclus, Basil, and other Fathers,	Chrysostom, Theophilus, Proclus, Basil, and other Fathers,
235	and are printed in this book.	and are printed in this book.	and are printed in this book.
236	No graves were found near the stone box, and it is quite	No graves were found near the stone box, and it is quite	No graves were found near the stone box, and it is quite
237	clear that the books were not buried with any member of	clear that the books were not buried with any member of	clear that the books were not buried with any member of
238	the monastery. The box was carefully constructed, the joints	the monastery. The box was carefully constructed, the joints	the monastery. The box was carefully constructed, the joints
239	1 This was edited by me under the title The Earliest Known Coptic Psalter,	1 This was edited by me under the title The Earliest Known Coptic Psalter,	1 This was edited by me under the title The Earliest Known Coptic Psalter,
240	London, 1898. The MS. is numbered Oriental No. 5000.	London, 1898. The MS. is numbered Oriental No. 5000.	London, 1898. The MS. is numbered Oriental No. 5000.
page 22
241	xii INTRODUCTION	xii INTRODUCTION	xii INTRODUCTION
242	were filled up with lime, and the stone slab which served	were filled up with lime, and the stone slab which served	were filled up with lime, and the stone slab which served
243	for the cover was carefully hewn and fitted for the purpose.	for the cover was carefully hewn and fitted for the purpose.	for the cover was carefully hewn and fitted for the purpose.
244	The appearance of the box suggests that it had been specially	The appearance of the box suggests that it had been specially	The appearance of the box suggests that it had been specially
245	constructed to serve as a hiding-place for books or other	constructed to serve as a hiding-place for books or other	constructed to serve as a hiding-place for books or other
246	property of the monastery during troubled times or periods	property of the monastery during troubled times or periods	property of the monastery during troubled times or periods
247	of persecution. The good state of preservation of the volumes	of persecution. The good state of preservation of the volumes	of persecution. The good state of preservation of the volumes
248	was due to the deep layer of sand in it, which prevented	was due to the deep layer of sand in it, which prevented	was due to the deep layer of sand in it, which prevented
249	moisture from rising, and to the sealing of the cover with	moisture from rising, and to the sealing of the cover with	moisture from rising, and to the sealing of the cover with
250	lime, and to the position of the box, which rested upon	lime, and to the position of the box, which rested upon	lime, and to the position of the box, which rested upon
251	several layers of hard, sun-dried bricks. The general appear-	several layers of hard, sun-dried bricks. The general appear-	several layers of hard, sun-dried bricks. The general appear-
252	ance of the leather-covered boards of the books and of the	ance of the leather-covered boards of the books and of the	ance of the leather-covered boards of the books and of the
253	skin which was tied round them, suggested that the volumes	skin which was tied round them, suggested that the volumes	skin which was tied round them, suggested that the volumes
254	bad lain in the box for several centuries, but how many it	bad lain in the box for several centuries, but how many it	bad lain in the box for several centuries, but how many it
255	was impossible to say. It was clear that they had not been	was impossible to say. It was clear that they had not been	was impossible to say. It was clear that they had not been
256	thrust into the box hurriedly as the result of panic, and that	thrust into the box hurriedly as the result of panic, and that	thrust into the box hurriedly as the result of panic, and that
257	he who hid them did so with care and some deliberation, for	he who hid them did so with care and some deliberation, for	he who hid them did so with care and some deliberation, for
258	the volumes are of a unique character, and must have been	the volumes are of a unique character, and must have been	the volumes are of a unique character, and must have been
259	highly prized.	highly prized.	highly prized.
260	We are probably right in assuming that they were hidden	We are probably right in assuming that they were hidden	We are probably right in assuming that they were hidden
261	during one of the many persecutions of the Copts in Egypt	during one of the many persecutions of the Copts in Egypt	during one of the many persecutions of the Copts in Egypt
262	which took place during the tenth and eleventh centuries	which took place during the tenth and eleventh centuries	which took place during the tenth and eleventh centuries
263	of our era. The most serious of these was the result of the	of our era. The most serious of these was the result of the	of our era. The most serious of these was the result of the
264	Edict issued by the Khalifah Hakim in 1005, which ordered	Edict issued by the Khalifah Hakim in 1005, which ordered	Edict issued by the Khalifah Hakim in 1005, which ordered
265	the destruction of all the Coptic churches of Egypt, and the	the destruction of all the Coptic churches of Egypt, and the	the destruction of all the Coptic churches of Egypt, and the
266	confiscation of their lands and property. This Edict was	confiscation of their lands and property. This Edict was	confiscation of their lands and property. This Edict was
267	zealously carried out by the Muslims, who waxed rich as	zealously carried out by the Muslims, who waxed rich as	zealously carried out by the Muslims, who waxed rich as
268	the result of their labour of plunder. Large numbers of	the result of their labour of plunder. Large numbers of	the result of their labour of plunder. Large numbers of
269	Copts having no churches to go to, and deprived often of the	Copts having no churches to go to, and deprived often of the	Copts having no churches to go to, and deprived often of the
270	bare necessaries, abjured the Christian Religion, and having	bare necessaries, abjured the Christian Religion, and having	bare necessaries, abjured the Christian Religion, and having
271	repeated the formulae attesting the Unity of God, and their	repeated the formulae attesting the Unity of God, and their	repeated the formulae attesting the Unity of God, and their
272	devotion to the Prophet, and fulfilled the necessary obligations,	devotion to the Prophet, and fulfilled the necessary obligations,	devotion to the Prophet, and fulfilled the necessary obligations,
273	became Muhammadans. In 1050 Al-Yazfri, the Wazir of the	became Muhammadans. In 1050 Al-Yazfri, the Wazir of the	became Muhammadans. In 1050 Al-Yazfri, the Wazir of the
274	Khalifah Al-Mustansir (1036-1094), robbed the Copts piti-	Khalifah Al-Mustansir (1036-1094), robbed the Copts piti-	Khalifah Al-Mustansir (1036-1094), robbed the Copts piti-
275	lessly, and closed all their churches, and threw the Patriarch and	lessly, and closed all their churches, and threw the Patriarch and	lessly, and closed all their churches, and threw the Patriarch and
276	his bishops into prison; and the directors of such monasteries	his bishops into prison; and the directors of such monasteries	his bishops into prison; and the directors of such monasteries
page 23
277	Yio	Yio	Yio
278	For,	For,	For,
279	ⲟⲩ ⲉ...	ⲟⲩ ⲉ...	ou e...
280	ⲟⲩϩ ⲧⲓⲟⲩ	ⲟⲩϩ ⲧⲓⲟⲩ	ouh tiou
281	ⲝ ϩⲓ..	ⲝ ϩⲓ..	ks hi..
282	TIN ⲉⲃ Ⲉ)	TIN ⲉⲃ ⲉ	TIN eb e
283	ⲁϥⲧⲁϫⲉ	ⲁϥⲧⲁϫⲉ	aftaje
284	ⲓⲥ ⲙⲉ ⲙⲅ	ⲓⲥ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲙⲅ	is myi mġ
285	ⲉ. ⲁⲓⲟⲩⲡⲱⲗⲓϭ	ⲉ. ⲁⲓⲟⲩⲡⲱⲗⲓϭ	e. aioupōliċ
286	ⲉ ⲁϥ	ⲉ ⲁϥ	e af
287	ⲟ ⲧⲁⲟⲩ	ⲟⲓ ⲧⲁⲟⲩ	oi taou
288	=	=	=
289	ϫ	ϫ	g
290	Ee	Ee	Ee
291	_— ⲙ	_— ⲙ	_— m
292	RY ⲥⲧ ⲡ	RY ⲥⲧ ⲡ	RY st p
293	ⲓⲥⲥ Ⲉ ⲉ ⲥ. ⲛ̅ⲧ	ⲓⲥⲥ ⲉ ⲉ ⲥ. Ⲛ̀ⲧ	iss e e s. Ǹt
294	· x	· x	· x
295	ⲓ ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲣⲙ	ⲓ̀ ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲣⲙ	ì isje rm
296	ⲩ ⲙⲙⲙ ⲧⲣ	ⲩ ⲙⲙⲙ ⲑⲣ	y mmm θr
297	£0 ACHETHUKD	£0 ACHETHUKD	£0 ACHETHUKD
298	.noceYy ;	.noceYy ;	.noceYy ;
299	5 ⲙ̄ϭⲓ ⲙ ⲉϥⲟ	5 ⲙ̄ϭⲓ ⲙ ⲉϥⲟⲓ	5 mċi m efoi
300	ⲓⲟⲉⲡϩⲙ re	ⲓⲟⲉⲡϩⲙ re	ioephm re
301	ⲧ -ⲟ ⲁ...	ⲧ -ⲟⲓ ⲁ...	t -oi a...
302	ϫ-	Ϫ-	G-
303	ϫⲉ*	ϫⲉ*	je*
304	i ⲩ..	i ⲩ..	i y..
305	TTR	TTR	TTR
306	x	x	x
307	ⲃ	ⲃ	v
308	-ⲟⲧ	-ⲟⲧ	-ot
309	eT,	eT,	eT,
310	Ⲧ ϣⲁⲗ	ⲧ ϣⲁⲗ	t ṡal
311	ⲓ ⲉ	ⲓ̀ ⲉ	ì e
312	ⲱϣ ⲟⲈ ⲙ̄ ⲓⲛ ⲣⲱⲓⲥ noovLe	ⲱϣ ⲟⲈ ⲙ ⲓⲛ ⲣⲱⲓⲥ noovLe	ōṡ oE m in rōis noovLe
313	Ld ⲁⲉ ⲕⲟⲗ.	Ld ⲁⲉ ⲕⲟⲗ.	Ld ae kol.
314	ⲓ nw [ ϯⲉ ⲑ ⲩϥ ⲙⲉ	Ⲓ̀ nw [ ϯⲉ ⲑ ⲩϥ ⲙⲏⲓ	Ì nw [ tie θ yf myi
315	ⲥ Garou ⲉϫⲛ̄	ⲥ Garou ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ	s Garou èjen
316	x ⲡⲧⲟ ⲩ ⲅ.	x ⲡ̀ⲧⲟ ⲩ ⲅ.	x p̀to y ġ.
317	Llate 11.	Llate 11.	Llate 11.
318	ⲕⲋ =	Ⲕⲋ =	K6 =
319	(ⲉⲣⲉⲧ :	ⲉⲣⲉⲧ :	eret :
320	Hi PEL .	Hi PEL .	Hi PEL .
321	ⲉⲣ ⲟ ⲥⲕⲱ	Ⲉ̀ⲣ ⲟⲓ ⲥ̀ⲭⲱ	Èr oi s̀kō
322	ⲉⲩϫⲉ.	ⲉⲩϫⲉ.	evje.
323	BN er ⲁ	BN er ⲁ	BN er a
324	ⲟⲩ ⲓ.	ⲟⲩ ⲓ̀.	ou ì.
325	AZT ⲧⲉ ⲏ	AZT ⲧⲉ ⲓⲉ	AZT te ie
326	ⲉϣⲡⲉ bs	ⲉϣⲡⲉ bs	eṡpe bs
327	ϫⲉⲙ ⲛ .	ϫⲉⲙ ⲛ .	jem n .
328	ⲉϣⲓ ⲛϥⲁⲓ ⲉ 4	ⲉϣⲓ ⲛϥⲁⲓ ⲉ 4	eṡi nfai e 4
329	© Eley ⲙ︦ⲉ︦	© Eley ⲙⲏⲓ	© Eley myi
330	ped ⲣ︦ⲡ︦ ⲙⲙ	ped ⲣ︦ⲡ︦ ⲙⲙ	ped r︦p︦ mm
331	iy ϯ	iy ϯ	iy ti
332	ⲉ...	ⲉ...	e...
333	ran Gy ⲟⲩⲙ	ran Gy ⲟⲩⲙ	ran Gy oum
334	ⲙⲱϥ ϩⲟⲣ ⲙ	ⲙⲱϥ ϩⲟⲣ ⲙ	mōf hor m
335	ⲉⲁⲥⲓ 3 ⲃ	ⲉⲁⲥⲓ 3 ⲃ	easi 3 v
336	Ϥⲉ ⲡϩ ⲱ ⲃⲉ	Ϥⲉ ⲡϩ ⲱ ⲃⲉ	Fe ph ō ve
337	TRY yes Ⲉ) : ; i	TRY yes ⲉ : ; i	TRY yes e : ; i
338	ⲉϩⲉ ϫⲓⲙ. ⲙⲧ	ⲉϩⲉ ϫⲓⲙ. ⲙⲧ	ehe jim. mt
339	Nem ee. nae’ ⲩ Ⲁ..	Nem ee. nae’ ⲩ Ⲁ..	Nem ee. nae’ y A..
340	Hominy or Procrus.	Hominy or Procrus.	Hominy or Procrus.
341	Brit. Mus. MS. Orienrar 5001.	Brit. Mus. MS. Orienrar 5001.	Brit. Mus. MS. Orienrar 5001.
342	Fol. 116 a.	Fol. 116 a.	Fol. 116 a.
page 24
page 25
page 26
343	Plate 111.	Plate 111.	Plate 111.
344	©0000000006	©0000000006	©0000000006
345	Spas	Spas	Spas
346	000000] \|\| &	000000] \|\| &	000000] \|\| &
347	ϥ	ϥ	f
348	0066000600 ⲉ	0066000600 ⲉ	0066000600 e
349	Tol 5 (9)	Tol 5 (9)	Tol 5 (9)
350	26a 6] ©	26a 6] ©	26a 6] ©
351	ⲱ	ⲱ	ō
352	0	0	0
353	2 ®	2 ®	2 ®
354	©6600 90600)	©6600 90600)	©6600 90600)
355	0000 200006 Le	0000 200006 Le	0000 200006 Le
356	ⲛ.	ⲛ.	n.
357	2,	2,	2,
358	ⲉ	ⲉ	e
359	<,	<,	<,
360	ⲉ.	ⲉ.	e.
361	ⲉ.	Ⲉ.	E.
362	ⲉ	Ⲉ	E
363	ⲉ	ⲉ	e
364	3	3	3
365	ⲥ	ⲥ	s
366	©	©	©
367	. \|	. \|	. \|
368	©	©	©
369	jo]	jo]	jo]
370	5509) ⲉⲑⲟ︦ⲟ︦ⲑ︦	5509) ⲉⲑⲟ︦ⲟ︦ⲑ︦	5509) eθo︦o︦θ︦
371	OX	OX	OX
372	©	©	©
373	Ϥ⁘	ϥ⁘	f⁘
374	=	=	=
375	A	A	A
376	ⲉ	ⲉ	e
377	ϩⲗ	ϩⲗ	hl
378	56006000600)	56006000600)	56006000600)
379	ϯ	ϯ	ti
380	ⲉ	ⲉ	e
381	ⲟ︦ⲥ︦	ϭⲟⲓⲥ	ċois
382	Ⲁ Ⲁ	ⲁ ⲁ	a a
383	OTT	OTT	OTT
384	Q	Q	Q
385	ⲑ	ⲑ	θ
386	©, \|	©, \|	©, \|
387	RO0O0000 OBOE	RO0O0000 OBOE	RO0O0000 OBOE
388	OOOO 000 OOF	OOOO 000 OOF	OOOO 000 OOF
389	ⲉ	ⲉ	e
390	ⲱ︦ϣⲫⲫⲱ︦ⲑⲫⲫ︦ⲑⲫⲫⲐ︦	ⲱ︦ϣⲫⲫⲱ︦ⲑⲫⲫ︦ⲑⲫⲫⲐ︦	ō︦ṡffō︦θff︦θffƟ︦
391	o	o	o
392	OO	OO	OO
393	ⲩ	ⲩ	y
394	©	©	©
395	0	0	0
396	ploXeYoToTe oleloreYo	ploXeYoToTe oleloreYo	ploXeYoToTe oleloreYo
397	$4	$4	$4
398	CREREEVEELEL	CREREEVEELEL	CREREEVEELEL
399	[A]:	[A]:	[A]:
400	19}	19}	19}
401	[oY ool	[oY ool	[oY ool
402	[cleelelola	[cleelelola	[cleelelola
403	il	il	il
404	Paxer (A) From THE Cover oF Brit. Mus. MS. Orientar 5001.	Paxer (A) From THE Cover oF Brit. Mus. MS. Orientar 5001.	Paxer (A) From THE Cover oF Brit. Mus. MS. Orientar 5001.
page 27
405	INTRODUCTION Ϫⲓ	INTRODUCTION ϭⲓ	INTRODUCTION ċi
406	as had amassed wealth or books would be driven to hide or	as had amassed wealth or books would be driven to hide or	as had amassed wealth or books would be driven to hide or
407	bury their possessions. Further serious persecutions of the	bury their possessions. Further serious persecutions of the	bury their possessions. Further serious persecutions of the
408	Copts took place in the thirteenth century, but by this time	Copts took place in the thirteenth century, but by this time	Copts took place in the thirteenth century, but by this time
409	the monasteries probably had very little left to lose or to hide.	the monasteries probably had very little left to lose or to hide.	the monasteries probably had very little left to lose or to hide.
410	When the volumes reached England the bindings were so	When the volumes reached England the bindings were so	When the volumes reached England the bindings were so
411	stiff that they could only be opened with difficulty, and the	stiff that they could only be opened with difficulty, and the	stiff that they could only be opened with difficulty, and the
412	leaves were so dry and brittle that the ink of some of the	leaves were so dry and brittle that the ink of some of the	leaves were so dry and brittle that the ink of some of the
413	letters, and small flakes of papyrus, peeled off the leaves.	letters, and small flakes of papyrus, peeled off the leaves.	letters, and small flakes of papyrus, peeled off the leaves.
414	It was necessary therefore to unbind the volumes, and this	It was necessary therefore to unbind the volumes, and this	It was necessary therefore to unbind the volumes, and this
415	having been done, each leaf was mounted carefully between	having been done, each leaf was mounted carefully between	having been done, each leaf was mounted carefully between
416	two sheets of plate glass edged with leather, and numbered.	two sheets of plate glass edged with leather, and numbered.	two sheets of plate glass edged with leather, and numbered.
417	The papyrus-boards which formed the covers are preserved	The papyrus-boards which formed the covers are preserved	The papyrus-boards which formed the covers are preserved
418	separately in boxes in the British Museum, with the leather	separately in boxes in the British Museum, with the leather	separately in boxes in the British Museum, with the leather
419	in which the volumes were wrapped.	in which the volumes were wrapped.	in which the volumes were wrapped.
420	The MS. Oriental Na. 5001 contains 175 leaves measuring	The MS. Oriental Na. 5001 contains 175 leaves measuring	The MS. Oriental Na. 5001 contains 175 leaves measuring
421	from 11 in. to 122 in. in height, and from 81 in. to 9% in.	from 11 in. to 122 in. in height, and from 81 in. to 9% in.	from 11 in. to 122 in. in height, and from 81 in. to 9% in.
422	in width ; fol. 175 measures 11% in. in height, and 8% in. in	in width ; fol. 175 measures 11% in. in height, and 8% in. in	in width ; fol. 175 measures 11% in. in height, and 8% in. in
423	width. The leaves were sewn together by the backs with	width. The leaves were sewn together by the backs with	width. The leaves were sewn together by the backs with
424	flax thread in from 8 to 17 holes. The leather-covered	flax thread in from 8 to 17 holes. The leather-covered	flax thread in from 8 to 17 holes. The leather-covered
425	papyrus boards which formed the covers are about the size	papyrus boards which formed the covers are about the size	papyrus boards which formed the covers are about the size
426	of the largest leaves, and are fully § in. thick. The front	of the largest leaves, and are fully § in. thick. The front	of the largest leaves, and are fully § in. thick. The front
427	cover is stamped with a panel of rectilinear designs, ornamented	cover is stamped with a panel of rectilinear designs, ornamented	cover is stamped with a panel of rectilinear designs, ornamented
428	with annules QOQ and XXXX (see Plate III). Above and	with annules QOQ and XXXX (see Plate III). Above and	with annules QOQ and XXXX (see Plate III). Above and
429	below it are stamped ornaments representing bunches of	below it are stamped ornaments representing bunches of	below it are stamped ornaments representing bunches of
430	grapes and some small animal, arranged alternately. All	grapes and some small animal, arranged alternately. All	grapes and some small animal, arranged alternately. All
431	the above are enclosed within multilinear borders which eross	the above are enclosed within multilinear borders which eross	the above are enclosed within multilinear borders which eross
432	at the corners. The panel of the back cover is stamped with	at the corners. The panel of the back cover is stamped with	at the corners. The panel of the back cover is stamped with
433	linear designs which interlace and form a diamond pattern,	linear designs which interlace and form a diamond pattern,	linear designs which interlace and form a diamond pattern,
434	and are ornamented with annules, &c. Along the edge are	and are ornamented with annules, &c. Along the edge are	and are ornamented with annules, &c. Along the edge are
435	stamped twelve figures of a horned animal and a small	stamped twelve figures of a horned animal and a small	stamped twelve figures of a horned animal and a small
436	branch in circular bosses, and in the centre is a figure of	branch in circular bosses, and in the centre is a figure of	branch in circular bosses, and in the centre is a figure of
437	the common Egyptian dove; round this are stamped four	the common Egyptian dove; round this are stamped four	the common Egyptian dove; round this are stamped four
438	figures of a bird in the attitude of a pelican plucking itself,	figures of a bird in the attitude of a pelican plucking itself,	figures of a bird in the attitude of a pelican plucking itself,
439	1 See the description in Crum, Catalogue of the Coptic MSS, in the British	1 See the description in Crum, Catalogue of the Coptic MSS, in the British	1 See the description in Crum, Catalogue of the Coptic MSS, in the British
440	Museum, London, 1905, pp. 60 ff,	Museum, London, 1905, pp. 60 ff,	Museum, London, 1905, pp. 60 ff,
page 28
441	ϫ INTRODUCTION	ϫ INTRODUCTION	g INTRODUCTION
442	in circular bosses (see Plate IV). Above and below this panel	in circular bosses (see Plate IV). Above and below this panel	in circular bosses (see Plate IV). Above and below this panel
443	are stamped bunches of grapes and small animals as in the	are stamped bunches of grapes and small animals as in the	are stamped bunches of grapes and small animals as in the
444	front panel. The outer border is similar to that on the other	front panel. The outer border is similar to that on the other	front panel. The outer border is similar to that on the other
445	cover. The back is stamped with a linear diamond pattern	cover. The back is stamped with a linear diamond pattern	cover. The back is stamped with a linear diamond pattern
446	ornamented with annules, XXXX work, &c.; in the centre is	ornamented with annules, XXXX work, &c.; in the centre is	ornamented with annules, XXXX work, &c.; in the centre is
447	a figure of a dove, and in each of the two half-diamonds is a	a figure of a dove, and in each of the two half-diamonds is a	a figure of a dove, and in each of the two half-diamonds is a
448	pelican plucking itself as before (see Plate V). A series of	pelican plucking itself as before (see Plate V). A series of	pelican plucking itself as before (see Plate V). A series of
449	line bands top and bottom completes the decoration of the back.	line bands top and bottom completes the decoration of the back.	line bands top and bottom completes the decoration of the back.
450	The upper parts of both covers have suffered greatly from	The upper parts of both covers have suffered greatly from	The upper parts of both covers have suffered greatly from
451	use, and some rough patching with coarse cloth and plain	use, and some rough patching with coarse cloth and plain	use, and some rough patching with coarse cloth and plain
452	unstamped leather was done to them in ancient days; many	unstamped leather was done to them in ancient days; many	unstamped leather was done to them in ancient days; many
453	of the leather stitches are still visible, and are in a good state	of the leather stitches are still visible, and are in a good state	of the leather stitches are still visible, and are in a good state
454	of preservation. The plaited leather cord which is attached	of preservation. The plaited leather cord which is attached	of preservation. The plaited leather cord which is attached
455	to the front cover was, when complete, probably the means	to the front cover was, when complete, probably the means	to the front cover was, when complete, probably the means
456	employed for keeping the book closed when not in use. Its	employed for keeping the book closed when not in use. Its	employed for keeping the book closed when not in use. Its
457	end may have been fastened round a leather button attached	end may have been fastened round a leather button attached	end may have been fastened round a leather button attached
458	to the back cover, such as are seen on old books in Egypt	to the back cover, such as are seen on old books in Egypt	to the back cover, such as are seen on old books in Egypt
459	at the present day. When this book was new it must have	at the present day. When this book was new it must have	at the present day. When this book was new it must have
460	been provided with a leather thong attached to each cover	been provided with a leather thong attached to each cover	been provided with a leather thong attached to each cover
461	at the top to prevent the reader from opening the book too	at the top to prevent the reader from opening the book too	at the top to prevent the reader from opening the book too
462	wide, and so breaking the back. The lower portion of the	wide, and so breaking the back. The lower portion of the	wide, and so breaking the back. The lower portion of the
463	back cover is much damaged, and the leather and much of	back cover is much damaged, and the leather and much of	back cover is much damaged, and the leather and much of
464	the papyrus board have disappeared. This damage was caused	the papyrus board have disappeared. This damage was caused	the papyrus board have disappeared. This damage was caused
465	by the reader who gripped the top of the book in his hands,	by the reader who gripped the top of the book in his hands,	by the reader who gripped the top of the book in his hands,
466	and rested the lower part of it on some kind of desk, the	and rested the lower part of it on some kind of desk, the	and rested the lower part of it on some kind of desk, the
467	raised edge of which rubbed away both leather and papyrus.	raised edge of which rubbed away both leather and papyrus.	raised edge of which rubbed away both leather and papyrus.
468	The leather appears to be goat skin, and it was probably	The leather appears to be goat skin, and it was probably	The leather appears to be goat skin, and it was probably
469	stained red, or a reddish brown. The ornaments, 1,e. the	stained red, or a reddish brown. The ornaments, 1,e. the	stained red, or a reddish brown. The ornaments, 1,e. the
470	dove, the pelican, the bunches of grapes, &c., resemble those	dove, the pelican, the bunches of grapes, &c., resemble those	dove, the pelican, the bunches of grapes, &c., resemble those
471	which are sculptured on some of the Coptic sepulchral stelae	which are sculptured on some of the Coptic sepulchral stelae	which are sculptured on some of the Coptic sepulchral stelae
472	in the British Museum.! The binding appears to belong to	in the British Museum.! The binding appears to belong to	in the British Museum.! The binding appears to belong to
473	1 Compare the plates published by Mr. O. M. Dalton in his Guide to the	1 Compare the plates published by Mr. O. M. Dalton in his Guide to the	1 Compare the plates published by Mr. O. M. Dalton in his Guide to the
474	Early Christian and Byzantine Antiquities in the Dept. of British and Mediaeval	Early Christian and Byzantine Antiquities in the Dept. of British and Mediaeval	Early Christian and Byzantine Antiquities in the Dept. of British and Mediaeval
475	Antiquities, London, 1903 ; H. R. Hall, Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian	Antiquities, London, 1903 ; H. R. Hall, Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian	Antiquities, London, 1903 ; H. R. Hall, Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian
476	Period in the British Museum, London, 1905; and Budge, Guide to the Egyptian	Period in the British Museum, London, 1905; and Budge, Guide to the Egyptian	Period in the British Museum, London, 1905; and Budge, Guide to the Egyptian
477	Collections, London, 1909; and Guide to the Egyptian Galleries and Vestitule,	Collections, London, 1909; and Guide to the Egyptian Galleries and Vestitule,	Collections, London, 1909; and Guide to the Egyptian Galleries and Vestitule,
478	London, 1909.	London, 1909.	London, 1909.
page 29
479	ⲉ ‐ ⲁ ϥ̄	ⲉ ‐ ⲁ ϥ	e ‐ a f
480	ⲁ ⲁ ⲁ	ⲁ ⲁ ⲁ	a a a
481	ⲁ ⲁϩ 2	ⲁ ⲁϩ 2	a ah 2
482	ⲁ ⲱ	ⲁ ⲱ̀	a ṑ
483	ⲉ ⲁ	ⲉ ⲁ	e a
484	ⲱ	ⲱ	ō
485	ⲩ. ⲁ	ⲩ. Ⲁ	y. A
486	22 Pa	22 Pa	22 Pa
487	~? ⲉ ⲁ.	~? ⲉ ⲁ.	~? e a.
488	ϩⲛ *ⲇ	Ϧⲉⲛ *ⲇ	Xen *ḋ
489	. ⲛ ⲅ • :	. Ⲛ ⲅ::	. N ġ::
490	ⲛⲁ Eh	ⲛⲁ Eh	na Eh
491	ⲉ	ⲉ	e
492	= Po	= Po	= Po
page 30
493	Plate IT.	Plate IT.	Plate IT.
494	—	—	—
495	BEUP-Boe-E SP g/l	BEUP-Boe-E SP g/l	BEUP-Boe-E SP g/l
496	==1	==1	==1
497	a ⲉϩⲱⲡ ϣⲃ	a ⲉ̀ϩⲱⲡ ϣⲃ	a èhōp ṡv
498	ⲉ ⲁ	ⲉ ⲁ	e a
499	Paner (B) From ⲧⲏⲃ Ⲥⲟⲩⲃⲕ ⲟⲃ Brit. Mus. MS. OriexTaL 5001.	Paner (B) From ⲧⲏⲃ Ⲥⲟⲩⲃⲕ ⲟⲃ Brit. Mus. MS. OriexTaL 5001.	Paner (B) From tyb Souvk ob Brit. Mus. MS. OriexTaL 5001.
page 31
500	INTRODUCTION XV	INTRODUCTION XV	INTRODUCTION XV
501	a period later than the book itself, and the decorations	a period later than the book itself, and the decorations	a period later than the book itself, and the decorations
502	suggest the ninth or tenth century. The finger-marks on	suggest the ninth or tenth century. The finger-marks on	suggest the ninth or tenth century. The finger-marks on
503	the outer margins of the leaves prove that the book was	the outer margins of the leaves prove that the book was	the outer margins of the leaves prove that the book was
504	much read, and the marks of wear shew that it must have	much read, and the marks of wear shew that it must have	much read, and the marks of wear shew that it must have
505	been read for many, many years. The Homilies in it were,	been read for many, many years. The Homilies in it were,	been read for many, many years. The Homilies in it were,
506	no doubt, read to the monks evening by evening,! and they	no doubt, read to the monks evening by evening,! and they	no doubt, read to the monks evening by evening,! and they
507	formed a standard Guide to Christian doctrine, theoretical	formed a standard Guide to Christian doctrine, theoretical	formed a standard Guide to Christian doctrine, theoretical
508	and practical. As the first page is numbered pra, i.e., 181,	and practical. As the first page is numbered pra, i.e., 181,	and practical. As the first page is numbered pra, i.e., 181,
509	we must conclude that the volume was the continuation	we must conclude that the volume was the continuation	we must conclude that the volume was the continuation
510	of a Corpus of Homilies which was bound in one or two	of a Corpus of Homilies which was bound in one or two	of a Corpus of Homilies which was bound in one or two
511	volumes. In any case, some of the leaves became cracked	volumes. In any case, some of the leaves became cracked	volumes. In any case, some of the leaves became cracked
512	and several pages badly rubbed, and then, probably, the 175	and several pages badly rubbed, and then, probably, the 175	and several pages badly rubbed, and then, probably, the 175
513	leaves now extant were bound in the covers which have been	leaves now extant were bound in the covers which have been	leaves now extant were bound in the covers which have been
514	described above. At this time, too, the leaves were retouched,	described above. At this time, too, the leaves were retouched,	described above. At this time, too, the leaves were retouched,
515	and the cracked leaves patched. At a still later period the	and the cracked leaves patched. At a still later period the	and the cracked leaves patched. At a still later period the
516	binding was mended, and the volume was used until the time	binding was mended, and the volume was used until the time	binding was mended, and the volume was used until the time
517	came when it was necessary to bury it.	came when it was necessary to bury it.	came when it was necessary to bury it.
518	The leaves of papyrus which form the volume vary con-	The leaves of papyrus which form the volume vary con-	The leaves of papyrus which form the volume vary con-
519	siderably in quality and colour. In some quires the texture	siderably in quality and colour. In some quires the texture	siderably in quality and colour. In some quires the texture
520	of the papyrus is close and uniform, and of a rich brown	of the papyrus is close and uniform, and of a rich brown	of the papyrus is close and uniform, and of a rich brown
521	colour ; in others the texture is coarse and the colour resembles	colour ; in others the texture is coarse and the colour resembles	colour ; in others the texture is coarse and the colour resembles
522	that of straw. The quires are signed with letters and are	that of straw. The quires are signed with letters and are	that of straw. The quires are signed with letters and are
523	twenty-two in number, WBA; each contains eight leaves,	twenty-two in number, WBA; each contains eight leaves,	twenty-two in number, WBA; each contains eight leaves,
524	with the exceptions of ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ and AR, which contain seven leaves	with the exceptions of ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ and AR, which contain seven leaves	with the exceptions of i︦y︦ and AR, which contain seven leaves
525	apiece. The quire-numeration and pagination seem to prove	apiece. The quire-numeration and pagination seem to prove	apiece. The quire-numeration and pagination seem to prove
526	that the MS. is the second section of a single volume, for, as	that the MS. is the second section of a single volume, for, as	that the MS. is the second section of a single volume, for, as
527	just stated, the quire numbers begin with sb, i.e., 12, and the	just stated, the quire numbers begin with sb, i.e., 12, and the	just stated, the quire numbers begin with sb, i.e., 12, and the
528	page numbers with Pria, i.e., 181. There is little doubt that	page numbers with Pria, i.e., 181. There is little doubt that	page numbers with Pria, i.e., 181. There is little doubt that
529	our MS. originally formed part of a large volume, for if it were	our MS. originally formed part of a large volume, for if it were	our MS. originally formed part of a large volume, for if it were
530	a second volume a fresh numeration would certainly have been	a second volume a fresh numeration would certainly have been	a second volume a fresh numeration would certainly have been
531	begun. The page numbers run from Prix to pre (189),	begun. The page numbers run from Prix to pre (189),	begun. The page numbers run from Prix to pre (189),
532	! Palladius, or the writer of the 4sketikon, says that Pachomius used to	! Palladius, or the writer of the 4sketikon, says that Pachomius used to	! Palladius, or the writer of the 4sketikon, says that Pachomius used to
533	gather together the brethren every evening in a duly appointed place in	gather together the brethren every evening in a duly appointed place in	gather together the brethren every evening in a duly appointed place in
534	the monastery, to hear his doctrine, and the base of his discourses must	the monastery, to hear his doctrine, and the base of his discourses must	the monastery, to hear his doctrine, and the base of his discourses must
535	have been such works as the Homilies printed herein.	have been such works as the Homilies printed herein.	have been such works as the Homilies printed herein.
page 32
536	xvi INTRODUCTION	xvi INTRODUCTION	xvi INTRODUCTION
537	when we have ⲥ︦ⲓ︦ⲁ︦ (211), as if ten leaves had been omitted.	when we have ⲥ︦ⲓ︦ⲁ︦ (211), as if ten leaves had been omitted.	when we have s︦i︦a︦ (211), as if ten leaves had been omitted.
538	Then we have the series Tix (211)-Cpari (348), with occasional	Then we have the series Tix (211)-Cpari (348), with occasional	Then we have the series Tix (211)-Cpari (348), with occasional
539	mistakes and emissions, and, on fol. 77, a new series of numbers	mistakes and emissions, and, on fol. 77, a new series of numbers	mistakes and emissions, and, on fol. 77, a new series of numbers
540	begins with ⲁ̄ , and runs on, with mistakes, to the last page	begins with ⲁ , and runs on, with mistakes, to the last page	begins with a , and runs on, with mistakes, to the last page
541	of the volume; the number on this leaf is wanting, but it	of the volume; the number on this leaf is wanting, but it	of the volume; the number on this leaf is wanting, but it
542	should be presumably ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲁ︦ (141). Each page contains two	should be presumably ⲣⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ (141). Each page contains two	should be presumably rnevma (141). Each page contains two
543	columns of writing, the number of lines in each varying from	columns of writing, the number of lines in each varying from	columns of writing, the number of lines in each varying from
544	22 to 29. Col. 1 of the reverse is frequently longer than	22 to 29. Col. 1 of the reverse is frequently longer than	22 to 29. Col. 1 of the reverse is frequently longer than
545	col. 2. Fol. 69 cols. 1 and 2 contain 22 and 23 lines	col. 2. Fol. 69 cols. 1 and 2 contain 22 and 23 lines	col. 2. Fol. 69 cols. 1 and 2 contain 22 and 23 lines
546	respectively; & cols. 1 and 2 contain 23 and 22 lines respec-	respectively; & cols. 1 and 2 contain 23 and 22 lines respec-	respectively; & cols. 1 and 2 contain 23 and 22 lines respec-
547	tively. Fol. 1122 col. 1 has 27 lines; fol. 1245 col. 2, 26	tively. Fol. 1122 col. 1 has 27 lines; fol. 1245 col. 2, 26	tively. Fol. 1122 col. 1 has 27 lines; fol. 1245 col. 2, 26
548	lines; fol. 72 a col. 1, 24 lines; fol. 73 @ col. 1, 25 lines; and	lines; fol. 72 a col. 1, 24 lines; fol. 73 @ col. 1, 25 lines; and	lines; fol. 72 a col. 1, 24 lines; fol. 73 @ col. 1, 25 lines; and
549	fol. 162 a col. 2, 29 lines.	fol. 162 a col. 2, 29 lines.	fol. 162 a col. 2, 29 lines.
550	Throughout the volume are marks of several erasures,	Throughout the volume are marks of several erasures,	Throughout the volume are marks of several erasures,
551	e.g. foll. 2, 33, 41, 92, 120, and in a few places a single	e.g. foll. 2, 33, 41, 92, 120, and in a few places a single	e.g. foll. 2, 33, 41, 92, 120, and in a few places a single
552	letter has flaked off. On fol. 29 the word ⲙⲁⲣⲉ is written	letter has flaked off. On fol. 29 the word ⲙⲁⲣⲉ is written	letter has flaked off. On fol. 29 the word mare is written
553	in a differently coloured ink; on fol. 55 ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ is added in	in a differently coloured ink; on fol. 55 ⲡⲛⲟⲩϯ is added in	in a differently coloured ink; on fol. 55 pnouti is added in
554	black ink by a later hand above the line, and on fol. 564	black ink by a later hand above the line, and on fol. 564	black ink by a later hand above the line, and on fol. 564
555	ⲧⲓⲥ also. On fol. 58 a the original scribe has added ⲛⲁⲣⲱⲕ︦ϩ︦	ⲧⲓⲥ also. On fol. 58 a the original scribe has added ⲛⲁⲣⲱⲕϩ	tis also. On fol. 58 a the original scribe has added narōk·h
556	on the margin, and there are many indications that the text	on the margin, and there are many indications that the text	on the margin, and there are many indications that the text
557	was carefully revised. Many leaves are badly rubbed, e.g.,	was carefully revised. Many leaves are badly rubbed, e.g.,	was carefully revised. Many leaves are badly rubbed, e.g.,
558	foll. 25, 32, 41, 64, 71-73, 80, 81, 92, &c., and it is clear from	foll. 25, 32, 41, 64, 71-73, 80, 81, 92, &c., and it is clear from	foll. 25, 32, 41, 64, 71-73, 80, 81, 92, &c., and it is clear from
559	the retouching of the writing on foll. 55, 56, 84, and 89 that	the retouching of the writing on foll. 55, 56, 84, and 89 that	the retouching of the writing on foll. 55, 56, 84, and 89 that
560	the text was almost illegible in ancient days. On fol. 325 the	the text was almost illegible in ancient days. On fol. 325 the	the text was almost illegible in ancient days. On fol. 325 the
561	text is faulty, and an attempt to amend it was made by the	text is faulty, and an attempt to amend it was made by the	text is faulty, and an attempt to amend it was made by the
562	scribe ; some words are still wanting. Many leaves are care-	scribe ; some words are still wanting. Many leaves are care-	scribe ; some words are still wanting. Many leaves are care-
563	fully patched, e.g., foll. 16, 17, 21, 22, 27-29, 61, 67, 69, 72,	fully patched, e.g., foll. 16, 17, 21, 22, 27-29, 61, 67, 69, 72,	fully patched, e.g., foll. 16, 17, 21, 22, 27-29, 61, 67, 69, 72,
564	88, and 104, and the outer portion of foll. 104 and 130 appears	88, and 104, and the outer portion of foll. 104 and 130 appears	88, and 104, and the outer portion of foll. 104 and 130 appears
565	to have been broken off in ancient days. A few of the quires	to have been broken off in ancient days. A few of the quires	to have been broken off in ancient days. A few of the quires
566	were strengthened for binding with strips of vellum; these	were strengthened for binding with strips of vellum; these	were strengthened for binding with strips of vellum; these
567	have been removed, and are preserved in the British Museum	have been removed, and are preserved in the British Museum	have been removed, and are preserved in the British Museum
568	separately. On fol. 162 is a portion of a leather tab or	separately. On fol. 162 is a portion of a leather tab or	separately. On fol. 162 is a portion of a leather tab or
569	edging, and it is probable that all the important divisions	edging, and it is probable that all the important divisions	edging, and it is probable that all the important divisions
570	of the book were marked in the same way. The few	of the book were marked in the same way. The few	of the book were marked in the same way. The few
page 33
page 34
571	Plute V.	Plute V.	Plute V.
572	DEsicN FroM THE BACK oF	DEsicN FroM THE BACK oF	DEsicN FroM THE BACK oF
573	Mus. MS.	Mus. MS.	Mus. MS.
574	THE CovER or Brit.	THE CovER or Brit.	THE CovER or Brit.
575	Oriental 5001.	Oriental 5001.	Oriental 5001.
page 35
576	INTRODUCTION xvii	INTRODUCTION xvii	INTRODUCTION xvii
577	ornaments which appear on the leaves are of unusual character	ornaments which appear on the leaves are of unusual character	ornaments which appear on the leaves are of unusual character
578	and are interesting (see pp. xviii, xix), for they are in many	and are interesting (see pp. xviii, xix), for they are in many	and are interesting (see pp. xviii, xix), for they are in many
579	details unique. The uniformity in spelling certain words	details unique. The uniformity in spelling certain words	details unique. The uniformity in spelling certain words
580	throughout the volume suggests that the book was copied by	throughout the volume suggests that the book was copied by	throughout the volume suggests that the book was copied by
581	one scribe. The writing is bold and good, and is very much	one scribe. The writing is bold and good, and is very much	one scribe. The writing is bold and good, and is very much
582	better in some places than others.	better in some places than others.	better in some places than others.
583	On fol. 1 ¢ are five lines of text formed of letters about 1% in,	On fol. 1 ¢ are five lines of text formed of letters about 1% in,	On fol. 1 ¢ are five lines of text formed of letters about 1% in,
584	in height ; these form the Protocol (see Frontispiece), which is	in height ; these form the Protocol (see Frontispiece), which is	in height ; these form the Protocol (see Frontispiece), which is
585	probably a sort of official “mark” or ‘docket’ having, perhaps,	probably a sort of official “mark” or ‘docket’ having, perhaps,	probably a sort of official “mark” or ‘docket’ having, perhaps,
586	reference to the making of the papyrus, and perhaps con-	reference to the making of the papyrus, and perhaps con-	reference to the making of the papyrus, and perhaps con-
587	taining the name of a high official and a date. The decipher-	taining the name of a high official and a date. The decipher-	taining the name of a high official and a date. The decipher-
588	ment of these protocols has not yet been effected, and expert	ment of these protocols has not yet been effected, and expert	ment of these protocols has not yet been effected, and expert
589	palaeographers are not agreed as to the language in which	palaeographers are not agreed as to the language in which	palaeographers are not agreed as to the language in which
590	many of them are written. Those in Greek and Arabic	many of them are written. Those in Greek and Arabic	many of them are written. Those in Greek and Arabic
591	contain the well-known Muslim formula, ‘In the Name of	contain the well-known Muslim formula, ‘In the Name of	contain the well-known Muslim formula, ‘In the Name of
592	God, the Merciful, the Gracious. There is no god but the	God, the Merciful, the Gracious. There is no god but the	God, the Merciful, the Gracious. There is no god but the
593	One God. Muhammad the Apostle of God’; this is followed	One God. Muhammad the Apostle of God’; this is followed	One God. Muhammad the Apostle of God’; this is followed
594	by the Khalifah’s name! Obviously this formula could not	by the Khalifah’s name! Obviously this formula could not	by the Khalifah’s name! Obviously this formula could not
595	be in use before the conquest of Egypt by the Arabs in 641.	be in use before the conquest of Egypt by the Arabs in 641.	be in use before the conquest of Egypt by the Arabs in 641.
596	The other language in which protocols are written was	The other language in which protocols are written was	The other language in which protocols are written was
597	declared by Prof. v. Karabacek to be Latin? This view	declared by Prof. v. Karabacek to be Latin? This view	declared by Prof. v. Karabacek to be Latin? This view
598	was opposed by Prof. C. H. Becker, and Karabacek’s readings	was opposed by Prof. C. H. Becker, and Karabacek’s readings	was opposed by Prof. C. H. Becker, and Karabacek’s readings
599	were disputed by him.® Prof. Karabacek’s theories have been	were disputed by him.® Prof. Karabacek’s theories have been	were disputed by him.® Prof. Karabacek’s theories have been
600	carefully tested by Mr. H. I. Bell, of the Department of	carefully tested by Mr. H. I. Bell, of the Department of	carefully tested by Mr. H. I. Bell, of the Department of
601	Manuscripts in the British Museum, who has recently pub-	Manuscripts in the British Museum, who has recently pub-	Manuscripts in the British Museum, who has recently pub-
602	lished his results. He finds that his examination of the	lished his results. He finds that his examination of the	lished his results. He finds that his examination of the
603	materials throws ¢ grave doubts on every one of Karabacek’s	materials throws ¢ grave doubts on every one of Karabacek’s	materials throws ¢ grave doubts on every one of Karabacek’s
604	readings’, and disproves some of them, and he thinks that	readings’, and disproves some of them, and he thinks that	readings’, and disproves some of them, and he thinks that
605	1 See H. I. Bell, Catalogue of Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Part IV,	1 See H. I. Bell, Catalogue of Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Part IV,	1 See H. I. Bell, Catalogue of Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Part IV,
606	pp. 414 ff	pp. 414 ff	pp. 414 ff
607	2 See Die arabischen Papyrusprotokolle, Vienna, 1908, and his review of	2 See Die arabischen Papyrusprotokolle, Vienna, 1908, and his review of	2 See Die arabischen Papyrusprotokolle, Vienna, 1908, and his review of
608	Moritz's Arabic Palacography in the Vienna Oriental Journal, xx, pp. 139 ff.	Moritz's Arabic Palacography in the Vienna Oriental Journal, xx, pp. 139 ff.	Moritz's Arabic Palacography in the Vienna Oriental Journal, xx, pp. 139 ff.
609	3 See Arabische Papyri des Aphroditefundes in Zeitschrift fiir Assyriol., Bd. xx,	3 See Arabische Papyri des Aphroditefundes in Zeitschrift fiir Assyriol., Bd. xx,	3 See Arabische Papyri des Aphroditefundes in Zeitschrift fiir Assyriol., Bd. xx,
610	pp. 68 Ⲛ︦. and Das Lateinische in den arabischen Papyrusprotokollen, ibid., Bd.	pp. 68 ⲛ. and Das Lateinische in den arabischen Papyrusprotokollen, ibid., Bd.	pp. 68 n. and Das Lateinische in den arabischen Papyrusprotokollen, ibid., Bd.
611	xxii, pp. 68 ff.	xxii, pp. 68 ff.	xxii, pp. 68 ff.
612	4 See Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung, Bd. v, p. 144	4 See Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung, Bd. v, p. 144	4 See Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung, Bd. v, p. 144
613	Ⲉ	ⲉ	e
page 36
614	ⲁⲁⲩ INTRODUCTION	ⲁⲓⲟⲩ INTRODUCTION	aiou INTRODUCTION
615	MARGINAL ORNAMENTS AND ORNAMENTED INITIAL.	MARGINAL ORNAMENTS AND ORNAMENTED INITIAL.	MARGINAL ORNAMENTS AND ORNAMENTED INITIAL.
616	Iral. 80.	Iral. 80.	Iral. 80.
617	Fol. 130.	Fol. 130.	Fol. 130.
618	Fol. 15. Fol. 60.	Fol. 15. Fol. 60.	Fol. 15. Fol. 60.
page 37
619	INTRODUCTION xix	INTRODUCTION xix	INTRODUCTION xix
620	Tair Piece. Fol. 80.	Tair Piece. Fol. 80.	Tair Piece. Fol. 80.
621	ⲀⲀⲘϤ ⲡⲓ* yr	Ⲁⲁⲙϥ ⲡⲁⲓ* yr	Aamf pai* yr
622	ⲧ ϩⲩ -ϯ- i ⲉⲉ-
623	Ⲁ ⲡ ϣⲉⲙ̃ⲙ ⲙⲟⲩ	ⲧ ϩⲩ -ϯ- i ⲉⲉⲀ ⲡ ϣⲉⲙ̃ⲙ ⲙⲟⲩ	t hi -ti- i eeA p ṡemm mou
624	ⲙⲣ ⲭⲏ ⲉ̄ ⲡⲓⲥⲓⲅⲟ ©	ⲙⲣ ⲭⲏ ⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲓⲅⲟ ©	mr ky e pisiġo ©
625	ⲉ Ⲟ ⲩ	ⲉ ⲟⲓ ⲩ	e oi y
626	ⲫ	ⲫ	f
627	ⲁ .ⲁ---ⲩ CN,	ⲁ. Ⲁ---ⲩ CN,	a. A---y CN,
628	SipE ORNAMENTS, ETC., AT THE END oF A Hoary, Fol. 60.	SipE ORNAMENTS, ETC., AT THE END oF A Hoary, Fol. 60.	SipE ORNAMENTS, ETC., AT THE END oF A Hoary, Fol. 60.
629	These decorations bear a certain resemblance to the tail	These decorations bear a certain resemblance to the tail	These decorations bear a certain resemblance to the tail
630	pieces of Books in the ¢ Codex Alexandrinus’, a MS. of	pieces of Books in the ¢ Codex Alexandrinus’, a MS. of	pieces of Books in the ¢ Codex Alexandrinus’, a MS. of
631	the sixth century which is supposed to have been written	the sixth century which is supposed to have been written	the sixth century which is supposed to have been written
632	in Egypt.	in Egypt.	in Egypt.
page 38
633	XX INTRODUCTION	XX INTRODUCTION	XX INTRODUCTION
634	the safest way for the present is to reject the Latin theory.	the safest way for the present is to reject the Latin theory.	the safest way for the present is to reject the Latin theory.
635	¢The fact that we find the same characters occurring in	¢The fact that we find the same characters occurring in	¢The fact that we find the same characters occurring in
636	Byzantine as in Arab protocols suggests that the difficult	Byzantine as in Arab protocols suggests that the difficult	Byzantine as in Arab protocols suggests that the difficult
637	formulae descend from pre-Arab times.’	formulae descend from pre-Arab times.’	formulae descend from pre-Arab times.’
638	To date the MS. Oriental 5001 is very difficult, for our	To date the MS. Oriental 5001 is very difficult, for our	To date the MS. Oriental 5001 is very difficult, for our
639	knowledge of Coptic palaeography of the period to which	knowledge of Coptic palaeography of the period to which	knowledge of Coptic palaeography of the period to which
640	it probably belongs is not exact, and we have no fixed points	it probably belongs is not exact, and we have no fixed points	it probably belongs is not exact, and we have no fixed points
641	in the shape of dated MSS. to guide us. If we compare the	in the shape of dated MSS. to guide us. If we compare the	in the shape of dated MSS. to guide us. If we compare the
642	writing in it with that of the Clarendon Press MS. No. 57	writing in it with that of the Clarendon Press MS. No. 57	writing in it with that of the Clarendon Press MS. No. 57
643	(see Hyvernat, Album de Paléographie Copte, plate 2) it is clear	(see Hyvernat, Album de Paléographie Copte, plate 2) it is clear	(see Hyvernat, Album de Paléographie Copte, plate 2) it is clear
644	that the forms of several letters in each are identical. On	that the forms of several letters in each are identical. On	that the forms of several letters in each are identical. On
645	the other hand, the marginal decoration of the Borgian MS.	the other hand, the marginal decoration of the Borgian MS.	the other hand, the marginal decoration of the Borgian MS.
646	No. 246 (see Hyvernat, plate 3) more closely resembles that	No. 246 (see Hyvernat, plate 3) more closely resembles that	No. 246 (see Hyvernat, plate 3) more closely resembles that
647	of Oriental 5001 than does the marginal decoration of the	of Oriental 5001 than does the marginal decoration of the	of Oriental 5001 than does the marginal decoration of the
648	Clarendon Press MS. Now Prof. Hyvernat attributes the	Clarendon Press MS. Now Prof. Hyvernat attributes the	Clarendon Press MS. Now Prof. Hyvernat attributes the
649	Clarendon Press MS. to the seventh century, and he assigns	Clarendon Press MS. to the seventh century, and he assigns	Clarendon Press MS. to the seventh century, and he assigns
650	the Borgian MS. to the sixth or seventh century. There is so	the Borgian MS. to the sixth or seventh century. There is so	the Borgian MS. to the sixth or seventh century. There is so
651	much general similarity between the writings of these MSS.	much general similarity between the writings of these MSS.	much general similarity between the writings of these MSS.
652	and the writing of Oriental 5001 that we are probably justi-	and the writing of Oriental 5001 that we are probably justi-	and the writing of Oriental 5001 that we are probably justi-
653	fied in assigning the last-named to the seventh century. In	fied in assigning the last-named to the seventh century. In	fied in assigning the last-named to the seventh century. In
654	the preface to the edition of the text of the great Coptic	the preface to the edition of the text of the great Coptic	the preface to the edition of the text of the great Coptic
655	Psalter (Oriental 5000) I said that the handwriting suggested	Psalter (Oriental 5000) I said that the handwriting suggested	Psalter (Oriental 5000) I said that the handwriting suggested
656	to me the work of the eighth century, but it seems to me now	to me the work of the eighth century, but it seems to me now	to me the work of the eighth century, but it seems to me now
657	that the older date is the more probable. It is greatly to be	that the older date is the more probable. It is greatly to be	that the older date is the more probable. It is greatly to be
658	hoped that the protocol will one day be deciphered, and that it	hoped that the protocol will one day be deciphered, and that it	hoped that the protocol will one day be deciphered, and that it
659	may be found to contain a date, or the name of some official	may be found to contain a date, or the name of some official	may be found to contain a date, or the name of some official
660	by which the period when the volume was written may be	by which the period when the volume was written may be	by which the period when the volume was written may be
661	ascertained. In out-of-the-way places in Egypt handwriting	ascertained. In out-of-the-way places in Egypt handwriting	ascertained. In out-of-the-way places in Egypt handwriting
662	of the kind might easily become traditional, and remain	of the kind might easily become traditional, and remain	of the kind might easily become traditional, and remain
663	unchanged for generations; it is, however, difficult to assign	unchanged for generations; it is, however, difficult to assign	unchanged for generations; it is, however, difficult to assign
664	a date to the papyrus volume later than the eighth century.	a date to the papyrus volume later than the eighth century.	a date to the papyrus volume later than the eighth century.
665	The contents of the MS. are as follows :-	The contents of the MS. are as follows :-	The contents of the MS. are as follows :-
666	1. A Protocol, or long title, at present illegible, in five	1. A Protocol, or long title, at present illegible, in five	1. A Protocol, or long title, at present illegible, in five
667	lines, written in characters varying in height from 11 in.	lines, written in characters varying in height from 11 in.	lines, written in characters varying in height from 11 in.
668	to 13 in! Tol. la.	to 13 in! Tol. la.	to 13 in! Tol. la.
669	1 See Karabacek, Fihrer, 1894, 17.	1 See Karabacek, Fihrer, 1894, 17.	1 See Karabacek, Fihrer, 1894, 17.
page 39
670	INTRODUCTION xxi	INTRODUCTION xxi	INTRODUCTION xxi
671	2. Homily on Repentance and Continence by Apa John,	2. Homily on Repentance and Continence by Apa John,	2. Homily on Repentance and Continence by Apa John,
672	Archbishop of Constantinople. Fol. 2 6	Archbishop of Constantinople. Fol. 2 6	Archbishop of Constantinople. Fol. 2 6
673	3. Homily on Susanna by Apa John, Archbishop of Con-	3. Homily on Susanna by Apa John, Archbishop of Con-	3. Homily on Susanna by Apa John, Archbishop of Con-
674	stantinople. Fol. 60	stantinople. Fol. 60	stantinople. Fol. 60
675	4. Homily on Mercy and Judgement by Athanasius, Arch-	4. Homily on Mercy and Judgement by Athanasius, Arch-	4. Homily on Mercy and Judgement by Athanasius, Arch-
676	bishop of Rakote. Fol. 7	bishop of Rakote. Fol. 7	bishop of Rakote. Fol. 7
677	5. Homily on Repentance and Continence, and the need	5. Homily on Repentance and Continence, and the need	5. Homily on Repentance and Continence, and the need
678	for a man to repent before the last times come upon him, by	for a man to repent before the last times come upon him, by	for a man to repent before the last times come upon him, by
679	Theophilus the Archbishop. Fol. 864.	Theophilus the Archbishop. Fol. 864.	Theophilus the Archbishop. Fol. 864.
680	6. Homily on the parable of the rich man and his vineyard,	6. Homily on the parable of the rich man and his vineyard,	6. Homily on the parable of the rich man and his vineyard,
681	and the labourers in it, by Athanasius, Archbishop of Rakote.	and the labourers in it, by Athanasius, Archbishop of Rakote.	and the labourers in it, by Athanasius, Archbishop of Rakote.
682	Fol. 105 a.	Fol. 105 a.	Fol. 105 a.
683	7. Homily preached by Proclus, Bishop of Cyzicus, when	7. Homily preached by Proclus, Bishop of Cyzicus, when	7. Homily preached by Proclus, Bishop of Cyzicus, when
684	he was installed in the church of Anthemius in Constantinople.	he was installed in the church of Anthemius in Constantinople.	he was installed in the church of Anthemius in Constantinople.
685	Fol. 1164.	Fol. 1164.	Fol. 1164.
686	8. Homily on the contemptible dogma of Nestorius by	8. Homily on the contemptible dogma of Nestorius by	8. Homily on the contemptible dogma of Nestorius by
687	Proclus, Bishop of Cyzicus, in the great church in Con-	Proclus, Bishop of Cyzicus, in the great church in Con-	Proclus, Bishop of Cyzicus, in the great church in Con-
688	stantinople, Fol. 123 a.	stantinople, Fol. 123 a.	stantinople, Fol. 123 a.
689	9. Homily on the end of the world by Apa Basil, Bishop of	9. Homily on the end of the world by Apa Basil, Bishop of	9. Homily on the end of the world by Apa Basil, Bishop of
690	Caesarea of Cappadocia. Fol. 1304.	Caesarea of Cappadocia. Fol. 1304.	Caesarea of Cappadocia. Fol. 1304.
691	10. Homily on the Soul and Body by Apa Athanasius,	10. Homily on the Soul and Body by Apa Athanasius,	10. Homily on the Soul and Body by Apa Athanasius,
692	Archbishop of Rakote. Fol. 1424.	Archbishop of Rakote. Fol. 1424.	Archbishop of Rakote. Fol. 1424.
693	11. Homily on the Canaanitish woman by Apa Eusebius,	11. Homily on the Canaanitish woman by Apa Eusebius,	11. Homily on the Canaanitish woman by Apa Eusebius,
694	Bishop of Caesarea of Cappadocia. Fol. 162 4.	Bishop of Caesarea of Cappadocia. Fol. 162 4.	Bishop of Caesarea of Cappadocia. Fol. 162 4.
695	THE CONTENTS OF THE MANUSCRIPT	THE CONTENTS OF THE MANUSCRIPT	THE CONTENTS OF THE MANUSCRIPT
696	I	I	I
697	Tae Houminy oN REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE BY	Tae Houminy oN REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE BY	Tae Houminy oN REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE BY
698	Ara JonN, ArRcHBISHOP OF CONSTANTINOPLE.	Ara JonN, ArRcHBISHOP OF CONSTANTINOPLE.	Ara JonN, ArRcHBISHOP OF CONSTANTINOPLE.
699	This Homily was a great favourite in monastic institutions	This Homily was a great favourite in monastic institutions	This Homily was a great favourite in monastic institutions
700	in Egypt and Syria, and at a comparatively early period it	in Egypt and Syria, and at a comparatively early period it	in Egypt and Syria, and at a comparatively early period it
701	was widely known. It was originally written in Greek, and	was widely known. It was originally written in Greek, and	was widely known. It was originally written in Greek, and
702	was generally attributed to St. John Chrysostom, among	was generally attributed to St. John Chrysostom, among	was generally attributed to St. John Chrysostom, among
page 40
703	xxii INTRODUCTION	xxii INTRODUCTION	xxii INTRODUCTION
704	whose works it was first printed! but it is now generally	whose works it was first printed! but it is now generally	whose works it was first printed! but it is now generally
705	agreed that the Homily was written by John the Faster	agreed that the Homily was written by John the Faster	agreed that the Homily was written by John the Faster
706	(Jejunator), the thirty-third Bishop of Constantinople, who	(Jejunator), the thirty-third Bishop of Constantinople, who	(Jejunator), the thirty-third Bishop of Constantinople, who
707	was Patriarch from April 11, 582, to Sept. 2, 595. He died	was Patriarch from April 11, 582, to Sept. 2, 595. He died	was Patriarch from April 11, 582, to Sept. 2, 595. He died
708	in 596. He wrote the following short works: 1. Ⲁⲕⲟⲗⲟⲩ	in 596. He wrote the following short works: 1. Ⲁⲕⲟⲗⲟⲩ	in 596. He wrote the following short works: 1. Akolou
709	kal Tdfis ⲉⲡ éfopoloyovuévwy. 2. Adyos ⲡⲣⲟⲩⲅ Tov ⲙⲉ̀ⲗⲗⲟϧⲧϭ	kal Tdfis ⲉⲡ éfopoloyovuévwy. 2. Adyos ⲡⲣⲟⲩⲅ Tov ⲙⲉ̀ⲗⲗⲟϧⲧϭ	kal Tdfis ep éfopoloyovuévwy. 2. Adyos prouġ Tov mèlloxtċ
710	éfayopetoar Tov €avrod mrevparikdy vidy. 3. Ilepl peravolas	éfayopetoar Tov €avrod mrevparikdy vidy. 3. Ilepl peravolas	éfayopetoar Tov €avrod mrevparikdy vidy. 3. Ilepl peravolas
711	xal éykparelas kal mapbevias ⲗⲟⲩ 4. Tlept ⲯⲉⲩⲟⲩⲟⲡⲟⲟⲫϥⲧⲱⲩ	xal éykparelas kal mapbevias ⲗⲟⲩ 4. Tlept ⲯⲉⲩⲟⲩⲟⲡⲟⲟⲫϥⲧⲱⲩ	xal éykparelas kal mapbevias lou 4. Tlept psevouopoofftōi
712	kal Yevdodaokdwy. The first three of these are printed	kal Yevdodaokdwy. The first three of these are printed	kal Yevdodaokdwy. The first three of these are printed
713	by Migne in Patrologine Cursus, Ser. Graec., tom. 88, col.	by Migne in Patrologine Cursus, Ser. Graec., tom. 88, col.	by Migne in Patrologine Cursus, Ser. Graec., tom. 88, col.
714	1889 ff. The third work, on Repentance and Continence	1889 ff. The third work, on Repentance and Continence	1889 ff. The third work, on Repentance and Continence
715	and Virginity, was translated into Syriac and Coptic, and	and Virginity, was translated into Syriac and Coptic, and	and Virginity, was translated into Syriac and Coptic, and
716	probably also into other Oriental languages, for, if it was as	probably also into other Oriental languages, for, if it was as	probably also into other Oriental languages, for, if it was as
717	popular among monks in the twelfth century as it was in the	popular among monks in the twelfth century as it was in the	popular among monks in the twelfth century as it was in the
718	eighth, versions of it in Arabic and Ethiopic would certainly	eighth, versions of it in Arabic and Ethiopic would certainly	eighth, versions of it in Arabic and Ethiopic would certainly
719	be made.	be made.	be made.
720	John the Faster was born in Constantinople probably about	John the Faster was born in Constantinople probably about	John the Faster was born in Constantinople probably about
721	the middle of the sixth century. Of his father and mother	the middle of the sixth century. Of his father and mother	the middle of the sixth century. Of his father and mother
722	little is known, but they appear to have belonged to the	little is known, but they appear to have belonged to the	little is known, but they appear to have belonged to the
723	working classes. John is said to have learned the trade of	working classes. John is said to have learned the trade of	working classes. John is said to have learned the trade of
724	a sculptor, and it may be noted that on p. 178 he refers to	a sculptor, and it may be noted that on p. 178 he refers to	a sculptor, and it may be noted that on p. 178 he refers to
725	the condition of the statues of the Emperors, how some are	the condition of the statues of the Emperors, how some are	the condition of the statues of the Emperors, how some are
726	beautiful, and others are black, and others are decayed, and	beautiful, and others are black, and others are decayed, and	beautiful, and others are black, and others are decayed, and
727	how others have become objects of derision, and then goss on	how others have become objects of derision, and then goss on	how others have become objects of derision, and then goss on
728	to point out that our good and evil deeds will appear thus in	to point out that our good and evil deeds will appear thus in	to point out that our good and evil deeds will appear thus in
729	the Other World. The circumstances under which he became	the Other World. The circumstances under which he became	the Other World. The circumstances under which he became
730	a monk are not known, but he lived a blameless life of	a monk are not known, but he lived a blameless life of	a monk are not known, but he lived a blameless life of
731	great austerity, and his fastings were so long and numerous	great austerity, and his fastings were so long and numerous	great austerity, and his fastings were so long and numerous
732	that his contemporaries gave him the name of the ¢ Faster’.	that his contemporaries gave him the name of the ¢ Faster’.	that his contemporaries gave him the name of the ¢ Faster’.
733	He is said to have possessed little education. Modern scholars	He is said to have possessed little education. Modern scholars	He is said to have possessed little education. Modern scholars
734	have criticized his literary style unfavourably, and, chiefly	have criticized his literary style unfavourably, and, chiefly	have criticized his literary style unfavourably, and, chiefly
735	because of the abruptuness and roughness which appear in it	because of the abruptuness and roughness which appear in it	because of the abruptuness and roughness which appear in it
736	throughout, have concluded that the Homily on Fasting could	throughout, have concluded that the Homily on Fasting could	throughout, have concluded that the Homily on Fasting could
737	! See the edition of Savile, tom. vii, p. 641, printed by J. Norton at	! See the edition of Savile, tom. vii, p. 641, printed by J. Norton at	! See the edition of Savile, tom. vii, p. 641, printed by J. Norton at
738	Eton in 1612.	Eton in 1612.	Eton in 1612.
page 41
739	INTRODUCTION xxiii	INTRODUCTION xxiii	INTRODUCTION xxiii
740	not have been written by Chrysostom. The earnestness and	not have been written by Chrysostom. The earnestness and	not have been written by Chrysostom. The earnestness and
741	sincerity of its writer, however, appealed to the monks in	sincerity of its writer, however, appealed to the monks in	sincerity of its writer, however, appealed to the monks in
742	Egypt, who lost little time in translating it into Syriac. This	Egypt, who lost little time in translating it into Syriac. This	Egypt, who lost little time in translating it into Syriac. This
743	is proved conclusively by the MS. Add. 14,605, which is	is proved conclusively by the MS. Add. 14,605, which is	is proved conclusively by the MS. Add. 14,605, which is
744	dated ⲇ. Gr. 964, i.e., A.D. 6 and was obtained from the	dated ⲇ. Gr. 964, i.e., A.D. 6 and was obtained from the	dated ḋ. Gr. 964, i.e., A.D. 6 and was obtained from the
745	Nitrian Valley. Another Ⲙ︦. Add. 14,546, is attributed	Nitrian Valley. Another ⲙ. Add. 14,546, is attributed	Nitrian Valley. Another m. Add. 14,546, is attributed
746	by Prof. Wright to the seventh century, and a note in it tells	by Prof. Wright to the seventh century, and a note in it tells	by Prof. Wright to the seventh century, and a note in it tells
747	us that it belonged to the famous convent of St. Mary Deipara.	us that it belonged to the famous convent of St. Mary Deipara.	us that it belonged to the famous convent of St. Mary Deipara.
748	Thus it is clear that within sixty years of the death of John	Thus it is clear that within sixty years of the death of John	Thus it is clear that within sixty years of the death of John
749	the Faster Syriac versions of his Homily on Fasting existed	the Faster Syriac versions of his Homily on Fasting existed	the Faster Syriac versions of his Homily on Fasting existed
750	in two great monasteries of Egypt. It is only reasonable to	in two great monasteries of Egypt. It is only reasonable to	in two great monasteries of Egypt. It is only reasonable to
751	assume that the purely Egyptian monasteries at Akhmim,	assume that the purely Egyptian monasteries at Akhmim,	assume that the purely Egyptian monasteries at Akhmim,
752	Sthik, Thebes, Edf{i, and Aswin also possessed Coptic trans-	Sthik, Thebes, Edf{i, and Aswin also possessed Coptic trans-	Sthik, Thebes, Edf{i, and Aswin also possessed Coptic trans-
753	lations of the Homily. In the ninth century a copy of the	lations of the Homily. In the ninth century a copy of the	lations of the Homily. In the ninth century a copy of the
754	Syriac translation was made at Harrfin in Mesopotamia,® and	Syriac translation was made at Harrfin in Mesopotamia,® and	Syriac translation was made at Harrfin in Mesopotamia,® and
755	three other copies of the same period are preserved ;* and in	three other copies of the same period are preserved ;* and in	three other copies of the same period are preserved ;* and in
756	the tenth and twelfth centuries there still existed a demand	the tenth and twelfth centuries there still existed a demand	the tenth and twelfth centuries there still existed a demand
757	for Syriac copies of the work.’	for Syriac copies of the work.’	for Syriac copies of the work.’
758	The Coptic version of the Homily printed in this book was	The Coptic version of the Homily printed in this book was	The Coptic version of the Homily printed in this book was
759	made from a Greek original, but by whom is not known.	made from a Greek original, but by whom is not known.	made from a Greek original, but by whom is not known.
760	Judging by the Greek test printed by Migne,® the greater	Judging by the Greek test printed by Migne,® the greater	Judging by the Greek test printed by Migne,® the greater
761	portion of the Coptic version, in which many sections are	portion of the Coptic version, in which many sections are	portion of the Coptic version, in which many sections are
762	misplaced, is a paraphrase. This is probably due to the order	misplaced, is a paraphrase. This is probably due to the order	misplaced, is a paraphrase. This is probably due to the order
763	of the leaves of the MS. from which the present Coptic text	of the leaves of the MS. from which the present Coptic text	of the leaves of the MS. from which the present Coptic text
764	was copied ; that it must have been in a mutilated, or at least	was copied ; that it must have been in a mutilated, or at least	was copied ; that it must have been in a mutilated, or at least
765	disordered state, is proved by the following facts. The Coptic	disordered state, is proved by the following facts. The Coptic	disordered state, is proved by the following facts. The Coptic
766	text follows the Greek in fairly correct order so far as the	text follows the Greek in fairly correct order so far as the	text follows the Greek in fairly correct order so far as the
767	words ⲟⲩⲓ ⲧⲟⲧⲟ alras ⲧⲟⲓ̈ϩ ddkpvow amomAvve (Migne,	words ⲟⲩⲓ ⲧⲟⲧⲟ alras ⲧⲟⲓ̈ϩ ddkpvow amomAvve (Migne,	words oui toto alras toih ddkpvow amomAvve (Migne,
768	! See Wright, Catalogue of Syriac MSS., p. 715,	! See Wright, Catalogue of Syriac MSS., p. 715,	! See Wright, Catalogue of Syriac MSS., p. 715,
769	3 Wright, op. cil., p. 718.	3 Wright, op. cil., p. 718.	3 Wright, op. cil., p. 718.
770	8 Add. 14,630 ; see Wright, op. cit., p. 481.	8 Add. 14,630 ; see Wright, op. cit., p. 481.	8 Add. 14,630 ; see Wright, op. cit., p. 481.
771	4 Add. 12,167 (dated ⲇ. ⲉⲕ. 1187=a.D. 876), Add. 14,601, and Add.	4 Add. 12,167 (dated ⲇ. Ⲉⲕ. 1187=a.D. 876), Add. 14,601, and Add.	4 Add. 12,167 (dated ḋ. Ek. 1187=a.D. 876), Add. 14,601, and Add.
772	14,649 ; see Wright, op. cit., pp. 769, 789, 1108.	14,649 ; see Wright, op. cit., pp. 769, 789, 1108.	14,649 ; see Wright, op. cit., pp. 769, 789, 1108.
773	5 See Add. 14,611, Add. 14,614, Add. 12,163, and Add. 14,732, and	5 See Add. 14,611, Add. 14,614, Add. 12,163, and Add. 14,732, and	5 See Add. 14,611, Add. 14,614, Add. 12,163, and Add. 14,732, and
774	Wright, op. cit., pp. 824, 832, 867, and 1108,	Wright, op. cit., pp. 824, 832, 867, and 1108,	Wright, op. cit., pp. 824, 832, 867, and 1108,
775	ⲉ Patrol. Cursus, Ser. Graec., tom. 1xxxviii, col. 1937 ff,	ⲉ Patrol. Cursus, Ser. Graec., tom. 1xxxviii, col. 1937 ff,	e Patrol. Cursus, Ser. Graec., tom. 1xxxviii, col. 1937 ff,
page 42
776	xXiv INTRODUCTION	xXiv INTRODUCTION	xXiv INTRODUCTION
777	col. 1941 C), for which the Coptic has ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ϯⲱ̄ ⲉ	col. 1941 C), for which the Coptic has ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ϯⲱ̄ ⲉ	col. 1941 C), for which the Coptic has eθve fai tiō e
778	ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲁ ⲛⲟⲃⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲟⲩⲉ (Fol. 8 a col. 1).	ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲛⲁ ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ ⲣ̀ⲙⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ (Fol. 8 a col. 1).	vol n na novi hiten n r̀meiooue (Fol. 8 a col. 1).
779	The Coptic text then continues ⲙⲁⲣⲩ̄ ⲉⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄	The Coptic text then continues ⲙⲁⲣⲩ ⲓ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ	The Coptic text then continues mari i e vol xen
780	ⲛⲉⲛⲥⲩⲛⲏⲑⲓⲁ ⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ, but we do not find the Greek	ⲛⲉⲛⲥⲩⲛⲏⲑⲓⲁ ⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ, but we do not find the Greek	nensinyθia eθoou, but we do not find the Greek
781	equivalent of the passage éféNfwper kal fuels éx ⲧ] ovrifovs	equivalent of the passage éféNfwper kal fuels éx ⲧ ovrifovs	equivalent of the passage éféNfwper kal fuels éx t ovrifovs
782	dabéoews until we reach col. 1948, last line, in Migne’s	dabéoews until we reach col. 1948, last line, in Migne’s	dabéoews until we reach col. 1948, last line, in Migne’s
783	edition, that is to say, the Coptic scribe omitted the	edition, that is to say, the Coptic scribe omitted the	edition, that is to say, the Coptic scribe omitted the
784	equivalent of nearly three and a half columns of Greek text.	equivalent of nearly three and a half columns of Greek text.	equivalent of nearly three and a half columns of Greek text.
785	When we come to the words ϣ̄ϣⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ϩⲱⲱⲛ ⲉ ⲣⲓⲙⲉ	When we come to the words ⲥϣⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉ ⲣⲓⲙⲓ	When we come to the words sṡe e ron hōn e rimi
786	(Fol. 43 4 col. 1), to find the Greek equivalent ⲟⲩⲧⲱϩ ⲟⲩ)	(Fol. 43 4 col. 1), to find the Greek equivalent ⲟⲩⲧⲟϩ ⲟⲩ	(Fol. 43 4 col. 1), to find the Greek equivalent outoh ou
787	ⲟⲉ xkhalew we must turn back to Migne, col. 1941 C.	ⲟⲉ xkhalew we must turn back to Migne, col. 1941 C.	oe xkhalew we must turn back to Migne, col. 1941 C.
788	The next section of the Coptic text begins with ⲁⲕⲛⲁⲩ	The next section of the Coptic text begins with ⲁⲕⲛⲁⲩ	The next section of the Coptic text begins with aknav
789	ⲉ ⲧⲉⲡⲗⲏⲅⲏ (Fol. 43 4 col. 1), in the Greek ⲕ⳪) ov oidas	ⲉ ⲧⲡⲗⲏⲅⲏ (Fol. 43 4 col. 1), in the Greek ⲕ⳪ ov oidas	e tplygy (Fol. 43 4 col. 1), in the Greek k⳪ ov oidas
790	ⲧⲟⲩ 7paipa (Migne, col. 1941 C), and extends to ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙ̄	ⲧⲉ 7paipa (Migne, col. 1941 C), and extends to ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ	te 7paipa (Migne, col. 1941 C), and extends to e vol xen
791	ⲡⲉⲕⲕⲁϩ (Fol. 54 4 col. 2), in the Greek ⲉⲕ is yijs ov	ⲡⲉⲕⲕⲁϩⲓ (Fol. 54 4 col. 2), in the Greek ⲉⲕ is yijs ov	pekkahi (Fol. 54 4 col. 2), in the Greek ek is yijs ov
792	(Migne, col. 1948 D). The last section of the Coptic text	(Migne, col. 1948 D). The last section of the Coptic text	(Migne, col. 1948 D). The last section of the Coptic text
793	begins with ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡ̄ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ	begins with ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲃ	begins with ouoh marn ṡ̀lyl nem p pet ouab
794	ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ (Fol. 54 4 col. 2), in the Greek elyov ⲧⲟnn 7¢	ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ (Fol. 54 4 col. 2), in the Greek elyov ⲧⲟⲓnn 7¢	david (Fol. 54 4 col. 2), in the Greek elyov toinn 7¢
795	Oe pera Tob aylov Aéyovoa (Migne, col. 1973 A), and con-	Oe pera Tob aylov Aéyovoa (Migne, col. 1973 A), and con-	Oe pera Tob aylov Aéyovoa (Migne, col. 1973 A), and con-
796	tinues to the end of the Homily both in Coptic and Greek.	tinues to the end of the Homily both in Coptic and Greek.	tinues to the end of the Homily both in Coptic and Greek.
797	From the above it is clear that the group of leaves which	From the above it is clear that the group of leaves which	From the above it is clear that the group of leaves which
798	contained the second section of the Homily in the MS.	contained the second section of the Homily in the MS.	contained the second section of the Homily in the MS.
799	from which the Coptic scribe worked became accidentally	from which the Coptic scribe worked became accidentally	from which the Coptic scribe worked became accidentally
800	placed after those which contained the third section. How	placed after those which contained the third section. How	placed after those which contained the third section. How
801	the confusion happened matters little ; but it is important to	the confusion happened matters little ; but it is important to	the confusion happened matters little ; but it is important to
802	note that the scribe, or the monk who read out the text, or	note that the scribe, or the monk who read out the text, or	note that the scribe, or the monk who read out the text, or
803	both, understood very little of the text which was being	both, understood very little of the text which was being	both, understood very little of the text which was being
804	copied. ⲇ comparison of the Coptic text with the Greek	copied. Ⲇ comparison of the Coptic text with the Greek	copied. Ḋ comparison of the Coptic text with the Greek
805	texts available proves that the Coptic translator understood	texts available proves that the Coptic translator understood	texts available proves that the Coptic translator understood
806	the original Greek very imperfectly. He shortened several	the original Greek very imperfectly. He shortened several	the original Greek very imperfectly. He shortened several
807	paragraphs considerably, missed many points in the arguments,	paragraphs considerably, missed many points in the arguments,	paragraphs considerably, missed many points in the arguments,
808	and omitted several Scriptural quotations and the passages	and omitted several Scriptural quotations and the passages	and omitted several Scriptural quotations and the passages
809	which they illustrated.	which they illustrated.	which they illustrated.
810	That the order of the text as given by the Greek is the	That the order of the text as given by the Greek is the	That the order of the text as given by the Greek is the
page 43
811	INTRODUCTION XXV	INTRODUCTION XXV	INTRODUCTION XXV
812	correct one is proved by the Syriac version, which, as we have	correct one is proved by the Syriac version, which, as we have	correct one is proved by the Syriac version, which, as we have
813	seen, is as old as the middle of the seventh century, and in no	seen, is as old as the middle of the seventh century, and in no	seen, is as old as the middle of the seventh century, and in no
814	copy of the Syriac version does the order of the text agree	copy of the Syriac version does the order of the text agree	copy of the Syriac version does the order of the text agree
815	with that found in the Coptic.	with that found in the Coptic.	with that found in the Coptic.
816	The argument of the Homily is as follows :-	The argument of the Homily is as follows :-	The argument of the Homily is as follows :-
817	If Paul, the Apostle of the Gentiles, who was filled with	If Paul, the Apostle of the Gentiles, who was filled with	If Paul, the Apostle of the Gentiles, who was filled with
818	spiritual excellences of every kind, and was remarkable for	spiritual excellences of every kind, and was remarkable for	spiritual excellences of every kind, and was remarkable for
819	his fastings and labours, feared that he might become a cast-	his fastings and labours, feared that he might become a cast-	his fastings and labours, feared that he might become a cast-
820	away, what are miserable sinners like ourselves to do, who	away, what are miserable sinners like ourselves to do, who	away, what are miserable sinners like ourselves to do, who
821	cannot cultivate successfully one spiritual excellence? We	cannot cultivate successfully one spiritual excellence? We	cannot cultivate successfully one spiritual excellence? We
822	must fast and pray for the riches of heaven, and keep the	must fast and pray for the riches of heaven, and keep the	must fast and pray for the riches of heaven, and keep the
823	soul carefully at all times. Spiritual pride is to be avoided	soul carefully at all times. Spiritual pride is to be avoided	soul carefully at all times. Spiritual pride is to be avoided
824	at all costs, for no man can be worthy of the sufferings which	at all costs, for no man can be worthy of the sufferings which	at all costs, for no man can be worthy of the sufferings which
825	Christ endured. Above all things we must weep, and wash	Christ endured. Above all things we must weep, and wash	Christ endured. Above all things we must weep, and wash
826	away our defilement by tears; the eyes have caused us to sin,	away our defilement by tears; the eyes have caused us to sin,	away our defilement by tears; the eyes have caused us to sin,
827	the tears of the eyes must wash away our sins. Avoid the	the tears of the eyes must wash away our sins. Avoid the	the tears of the eyes must wash away our sins. Avoid the
828	habit of sin, pray fervently, and bring forth good fruit	habit of sin, pray fervently, and bring forth good fruit	habit of sin, pray fervently, and bring forth good fruit
829	according to thy strength. If thou canst not bring forth	according to thy strength. If thou canst not bring forth	according to thy strength. If thou canst not bring forth
830	an hundredfold, bring forth sixtyfold; and if this is too	an hundredfold, bring forth sixtyfold; and if this is too	an hundredfold, bring forth sixtyfold; and if this is too
831	hard, bring forth thirtyfold. Because thou canst not be	hard, bring forth thirtyfold. Because thou canst not be	hard, bring forth thirtyfold. Because thou canst not be
832	a vessel of gold or silver, do not become a log of wood	a vessel of gold or silver, do not become a log of wood	a vessel of gold or silver, do not become a log of wood
833	which is only fit for fuel. Thy works will take form and	which is only fit for fuel. Thy works will take form and	which is only fit for fuel. Thy works will take form and
834	stand up like solid statues at the Day of Judgement, when	stand up like solid statues at the Day of Judgement, when	stand up like solid statues at the Day of Judgement, when
835	thou wilt have to face the Judge without an advocate, without	thou wilt have to face the Judge without an advocate, without	thou wilt have to face the Judge without an advocate, without
836	witnesses, and without proofs. No repentance will be possible	witnesses, and without proofs. No repentance will be possible	witnesses, and without proofs. No repentance will be possible
837	then ; therefore weep here beforehand, not merely a few tears,	then ; therefore weep here beforehand, not merely a few tears,	then ; therefore weep here beforehand, not merely a few tears,
838	but floods of tears, as did David, so that the sins of our eyes	but floods of tears, as did David, so that the sins of our eyes	but floods of tears, as did David, so that the sins of our eyes
839	may be done away through our tears.	may be done away through our tears.	may be done away through our tears.
840	We see the wound, and we know what will heal it. Let	We see the wound, and we know what will heal it. Let	We see the wound, and we know what will heal it. Let
841	us guard our eyes, and ears, and mouth, for by these doth the	us guard our eyes, and ears, and mouth, for by these doth the	us guard our eyes, and ears, and mouth, for by these doth the
842	Evil One enter into us. The Psalms must be in our mouths,	Evil One enter into us. The Psalms must be in our mouths,	Evil One enter into us. The Psalms must be in our mouths,
843	and the heart must meditate on the Seriptures; we must shut	and the heart must meditate on the Seriptures; we must shut	and the heart must meditate on the Seriptures; we must shut
844	our senses against the Adversary and open them to God.	our senses against the Adversary and open them to God.	our senses against the Adversary and open them to God.
845	Keep the remembrance of God in thy heart at all times,	Keep the remembrance of God in thy heart at all times,	Keep the remembrance of God in thy heart at all times,
846	keep His face before thee, and He will always be at thy	keep His face before thee, and He will always be at thy	keep His face before thee, and He will always be at thy
847	d	d	d
page 44
848	xxvi INTRODUCTION	xxvi INTRODUCTION	xxvi INTRODUCTION
849	right hand. God must be glorified by deeds as well as by	right hand. God must be glorified by deeds as well as by	right hand. God must be glorified by deeds as well as by
850	words, and even if hindered from glorifying God by sickness,	words, and even if hindered from glorifying God by sickness,	words, and even if hindered from glorifying God by sickness,
851	or poverty, a man must not despair. Remember the Awful	or poverty, a man must not despair. Remember the Awful	or poverty, a man must not despair. Remember the Awful
852	Day in which we shall have to stand before the Holy Throne,	Day in which we shall have to stand before the Holy Throne,	Day in which we shall have to stand before the Holy Throne,
853	and in the presence of every one be obliged to defend every deed	and in the presence of every one be obliged to defend every deed	and in the presence of every one be obliged to defend every deed
854	which we have committed. Before that Throne is the river of	which we have committed. Before that Throne is the river of	which we have committed. Before that Throne is the river of
855	fire, and there are the worm which is deathless, and the fire of	fire, and there are the worm which is deathless, and the fire of	fire, and there are the worm which is deathless, and the fire of
856	Gehenna which can never be quenched. Let us hear beforehand	Gehenna which can never be quenched. Let us hear beforehand	Gehenna which can never be quenched. Let us hear beforehand
857	the sound of the trumpets, and the awful voice of the Judge,	the sound of the trumpets, and the awful voice of the Judge,	the sound of the trumpets, and the awful voice of the Judge,
858	and let us see beforehand how the angels of doom will tie up	and let us see beforehand how the angels of doom will tie up	and let us see beforehand how the angels of doom will tie up
859	those who are condemned into bundles, like garden waste, and	those who are condemned into bundles, like garden waste, and	those who are condemned into bundles, like garden waste, and
860	cast them into the furnace of fire. Others will be bound hand	cast them into the furnace of fire. Others will be bound hand	cast them into the furnace of fire. Others will be bound hand
861	and foot and cast into outer darkness, others will be delivered	and foot and cast into outer darkness, others will be delivered	and foot and cast into outer darkness, others will be delivered
862	over to the worm which sleepeth not, and to the gnashing of	over to the worm which sleepeth not, and to the gnashing of	over to the worm which sleepeth not, and to the gnashing of
863	teeth.	teeth.	teeth.
864	Many of our members are double, two eyes, two ears, two	Many of our members are double, two eyes, two ears, two	Many of our members are double, two eyes, two ears, two
865	hands, and two feet, so that if one faileth the fellow carrieth	hands, and two feet, so that if one faileth the fellow carrieth	hands, and two feet, so that if one faileth the fellow carrieth
866	on the work of the body; but we have only one soul, and if we	on the work of the body; but we have only one soul, and if we	on the work of the body; but we have only one soul, and if we
867	destroy this carelessly how shall we live? Ⲓ will be useless to	destroy this carelessly how shall we live? ⲓ will be useless to	destroy this carelessly how shall we live? i will be useless to
868	plead at the Last Day that the possessions of the world cheated	plead at the Last Day that the possessions of the world cheated	plead at the Last Day that the possessions of the world cheated
869	us, and Eve gained no benefit when she said, ‘The serpent	us, and Eve gained no benefit when she said, ‘The serpent	us, and Eve gained no benefit when she said, ‘The serpent
870	beguiled me.” Sin is followed by punishment and suffering,	beguiled me.” Sin is followed by punishment and suffering,	beguiled me.” Sin is followed by punishment and suffering,
871	How can we escape from these penalties? Bodily purity is	How can we escape from these penalties? Bodily purity is	How can we escape from these penalties? Bodily purity is
872	not all that is necessary, but we must return good for evil, we	not all that is necessary, but we must return good for evil, we	not all that is necessary, but we must return good for evil, we
873	must prove by our good lives that the accusations made against	must prove by our good lives that the accusations made against	must prove by our good lives that the accusations made against
874	us are false, and when men curse us we must bless them in	us are false, and when men curse us we must bless them in	us are false, and when men curse us we must bless them in
875	return. Abstinence from sin is the only true abstinence. At	return. Abstinence from sin is the only true abstinence. At	return. Abstinence from sin is the only true abstinence. At
876	the Last Day no one and no thing can help us exeept our own	the Last Day no one and no thing can help us exeept our own	the Last Day no one and no thing can help us exeept our own
877	good deeds, and tears, and sorrow, and repentance. Not even	good deeds, and tears, and sorrow, and repentance. Not even	good deeds, and tears, and sorrow, and repentance. Not even
878	Noah, or Daniel, or Job could help a man when he stands in	Noah, or Daniel, or Job could help a man when he stands in	Noah, or Daniel, or Job could help a man when he stands in
879	judgement before God’s throne. This is proved by the cases	judgement before God’s throne. This is proved by the cases	judgement before God’s throne. This is proved by the cases
880	of the man who had not on him the wedding garment, and	of the man who had not on him the wedding garment, and	of the man who had not on him the wedding garment, and
881	the man to whom the talent was given, and the five virgins;	the man to whom the talent was given, and the five virgins;	the man to whom the talent was given, and the five virgins;
882	none interceded for them, and none saved them from their	none interceded for them, and none saved them from their	none interceded for them, and none saved them from their
883	doom. And even Abraham was unable to relieve the tortures	doom. And even Abraham was unable to relieve the tortures	doom. And even Abraham was unable to relieve the tortures
page 45
884	INTRODUCTION xxvii	INTRODUCTION xxvii	INTRODUCTION xxvii
885	of thirst which the rich man suffered in hell. It is better for	of thirst which the rich man suffered in hell. It is better for	of thirst which the rich man suffered in hell. It is better for
886	our tongue to be parched with thirst in this world than to	our tongue to be parched with thirst in this world than to	our tongue to be parched with thirst in this world than to
887	long for water to be sprinkled on it in the next, where no	long for water to be sprinkled on it in the next, where no	long for water to be sprinkled on it in the next, where no
888	water will be given to us. Let us by means of a few sufferings	water will be given to us. Let us by means of a few sufferings	water will be given to us. Let us by means of a few sufferings
889	in this world free ourselves from torture in the next, where we	in this world free ourselves from torture in the next, where we	in this world free ourselves from torture in the next, where we
890	shall, if condemned, be punished for endless ages. We are	shall, if condemned, be punished for endless ages. We are	shall, if condemned, be punished for endless ages. We are
891	horrified, and quake with fear, at the punishments inflicted	horrified, and quake with fear, at the punishments inflicted	horrified, and quake with fear, at the punishments inflicted
892	by judges and governors in this world, which, after all, are	by judges and governors in this world, which, after all, are	by judges and governors in this world, which, after all, are
893	only temporary; what shall we think then of the tortures of	only temporary; what shall we think then of the tortures of	only temporary; what shall we think then of the tortures of
894	hell which endure for ever ? - It will help us in our endeavours	hell which endure for ever ? - It will help us in our endeavours	hell which endure for ever ? - It will help us in our endeavours
895	if we remember that the things of this world are like dreams :	if we remember that the things of this world are like dreams :	if we remember that the things of this world are like dreams :
896	the body perisheth, its appetites fail, and all things are as	the body perisheth, its appetites fail, and all things are as	the body perisheth, its appetites fail, and all things are as
897	fleeting as the web of the spider.	fleeting as the web of the spider.	fleeting as the web of the spider.
898	We must be vigilant and fight, for no man who slumbereth	We must be vigilant and fight, for no man who slumbereth	We must be vigilant and fight, for no man who slumbereth
899	receiveth the prize, and we must give no slumber to our eyes,	receiveth the prize, and we must give no slumber to our eyes,	receiveth the prize, and we must give no slumber to our eyes,
900	and must watch against the Crafty One, who seeketh to devour	and must watch against the Crafty One, who seeketh to devour	and must watch against the Crafty One, who seeketh to devour
901	the soul, We reap what we have sown, for the hushandman	the soul, We reap what we have sown, for the hushandman	the soul, We reap what we have sown, for the hushandman
902	obtains no crop unless, with toil and the sweat of his brow, he	obtains no crop unless, with toil and the sweat of his brow, he	obtains no crop unless, with toil and the sweat of his brow, he
903	hath first ploughed the land and planted the seed. We must	hath first ploughed the land and planted the seed. We must	hath first ploughed the land and planted the seed. We must
904	watch at all times for the coming of the Bridegroom. In this	watch at all times for the coming of the Bridegroom. In this	watch at all times for the coming of the Bridegroom. In this
905	world we wage war continually. The devils draw their bows	world we wage war continually. The devils draw their bows	world we wage war continually. The devils draw their bows
906	and shoot their arrows into our ears, and eyes, and tongues,	and shoot their arrows into our ears, and eyes, and tongues,	and shoot their arrows into our ears, and eyes, and tongues,
907	and belly, and hands, and feet, that they may make us to be	and belly, and hands, and feet, that they may make us to be	and belly, and hands, and feet, that they may make us to be
908	slanderers, revilers of men, gluttons, evil-livers, and robbers.	slanderers, revilers of men, gluttons, evil-livers, and robbers.	slanderers, revilers of men, gluttons, evil-livers, and robbers.
909	We must put on the whole armour of God, and the helmet of	We must put on the whole armour of God, and the helmet of	We must put on the whole armour of God, and the helmet of
910	the Spirit, and we must gird up our loins, and serve our	the Spirit, and we must gird up our loins, and serve our	the Spirit, and we must gird up our loins, and serve our
911	Saviour loyally. The Devil is a coward, and retreateth before	Saviour loyally. The Devil is a coward, and retreateth before	Saviour loyally. The Devil is a coward, and retreateth before
912	those who resist him; therefore we must resist him, and he	those who resist him; therefore we must resist him, and he	those who resist him; therefore we must resist him, and he
913	will flee from us.	will flee from us.	will flee from us.
914	We are travellers, and we must go forth out of our present	We are travellers, and we must go forth out of our present	We are travellers, and we must go forth out of our present
915	abodes. Therefore let us provide ourselves with suitable pro-	abodes. Therefore let us provide ourselves with suitable pro-	abodes. Therefore let us provide ourselves with suitable pro-
916	visions, and be careful about the road which we have to travel.	visions, and be careful about the road which we have to travel.	visions, and be careful about the road which we have to travel.
917	Our dress for the journey must be goodness, mercy, and	Our dress for the journey must be goodness, mercy, and	Our dress for the journey must be goodness, mercy, and
918	humility ; in the next world fruit and not green leaves will	humility ; in the next world fruit and not green leaves will	humility ; in the next world fruit and not green leaves will
919	be demanded from us, and deeds and not words, Not every	be demanded from us, and deeds and not words, Not every	be demanded from us, and deeds and not words, Not every
page 46
920	XxXViil INTRODUCTION	XxXViil INTRODUCTION	XxXViil INTRODUCTION
921	one who erieth, ¢ Lord, Lord,” shall enter heaven ; therefore	one who erieth, ¢ Lord, Lord,” shall enter heaven ; therefore	one who erieth, ¢ Lord, Lord,” shall enter heaven ; therefore
922	let us not deceive ourselves. The rewards and punishments	let us not deceive ourselves. The rewards and punishments	let us not deceive ourselves. The rewards and punishments
923	of the Other World are endless, and sinners shall rise up in an	of the Other World are endless, and sinners shall rise up in an	of the Other World are endless, and sinners shall rise up in an
924	undestroyed form, in order to receive the punishments which	undestroyed form, in order to receive the punishments which	undestroyed form, in order to receive the punishments which
925	are their due. If we cannot bear an over-heated bath here,	are their due. If we cannot bear an over-heated bath here,	are their due. If we cannot bear an over-heated bath here,
926	what shall we do when we are cast into the river of fire which	what shall we do when we are cast into the river of fire which	what shall we do when we are cast into the river of fire which
927	floweth before the Throne of Christ? We weep over the bodies	floweth before the Throne of Christ? We weep over the bodies	floweth before the Throne of Christ? We weep over the bodies
928	of the dead, but we ought rather to weep over their souls if	of the dead, but we ought rather to weep over their souls if	of the dead, but we ought rather to weep over their souls if
929	they have died in sin,	they have died in sin,	they have died in sin,
930	Let us not delay to repent. The day hath declined,	Let us not delay to repent. The day hath declined,	Let us not delay to repent. The day hath declined,
931	evening cometh on, and the Judge is at the door; let us	evening cometh on, and the Judge is at the door; let us	evening cometh on, and the Judge is at the door; let us
932	rise up out of the slumber of dreams, and repent. Length	rise up out of the slumber of dreams, and repent. Length	rise up out of the slumber of dreams, and repent. Length
933	of time is unnecessary for repentance, for the martyrs received	of time is unnecessary for repentance, for the martyrs received	of time is unnecessary for repentance, for the martyrs received
934	their crowns in return for the repentance of a short time.	their crowns in return for the repentance of a short time.	their crowns in return for the repentance of a short time.
935	Because we have sinned deeply we need not despair, for we	Because we have sinned deeply we need not despair, for we	Because we have sinned deeply we need not despair, for we
936	have with us always the medicine of salvation, that is to say,	have with us always the medicine of salvation, that is to say,	have with us always the medicine of salvation, that is to say,
937	tears. We take great trouble about a sick member of the	tears. We take great trouble about a sick member of the	tears. We take great trouble about a sick member of the
938	body, but are careless as to our souls. The Good Shepherd	body, but are careless as to our souls. The Good Shepherd	body, but are careless as to our souls. The Good Shepherd
939	standeth ready to snatch our souls from the jaws of the lion,	standeth ready to snatch our souls from the jaws of the lion,	standeth ready to snatch our souls from the jaws of the lion,
940	and all He asketh in return for His salvation is repentance.	and all He asketh in return for His salvation is repentance.	and all He asketh in return for His salvation is repentance.
941	No mortal lover ever loved his beloved as He loveth the soul	No mortal lover ever loved his beloved as He loveth the soul	No mortal lover ever loved his beloved as He loveth the soul
942	which repenteth, and however many times a man falleth He	which repenteth, and however many times a man falleth He	which repenteth, and however many times a man falleth He
943	stretcheth out His hands saying, ¢ Turn thou to Me, and	stretcheth out His hands saying, ¢ Turn thou to Me, and	stretcheth out His hands saying, ¢ Turn thou to Me, and
944	I will save thee.’ If an earthly physician treateth the	I will save thee.’ If an earthly physician treateth the	I will save thee.’ If an earthly physician treateth the
945	sick man tenderly, how much more will the Good Physician	sick man tenderly, how much more will the Good Physician	sick man tenderly, how much more will the Good Physician
946	minister to our souls, and tend them till they arc healed?	minister to our souls, and tend them till they arc healed?	minister to our souls, and tend them till they arc healed?
947	The fire of Gehenna was made not for us, but for the	The fire of Gehenna was made not for us, but for the	The fire of Gehenna was made not for us, but for the
948	Devil and his angels: let us not make a hell-fire for our-	Devil and his angels: let us not make a hell-fire for our-	Devil and his angels: let us not make a hell-fire for our-
949	selves by flouting the Physician and refusing His treatment.	selves by flouting the Physician and refusing His treatment.	selves by flouting the Physician and refusing His treatment.
950	Our Physician can heal every one.	Our Physician can heal every one.	Our Physician can heal every one.
951	Thou mayest perhaps say, Ⲓ can never be perfect” If	Thou mayest perhaps say, ⲓ can never be perfect” If	Thou mayest perhaps say, i can never be perfect” If
952	thou canst not be the sun, be a star, or at all events devote	thou canst not be the sun, be a star, or at all events devote	thou canst not be the sun, be a star, or at all events devote
953	thyself to heavenly things. It is better to do a few good	thyself to heavenly things. It is better to do a few good	thyself to heavenly things. It is better to do a few good
954	works than to do nothing at all, and a little labour will give	works than to do nothing at all, and a little labour will give	works than to do nothing at all, and a little labour will give
955	us everlasting life. ‘What matter that the Devil hath cast us	us everlasting life. ‘What matter that the Devil hath cast us	us everlasting life. ‘What matter that the Devil hath cast us
page 47
956	INTRODUCTION xxix	INTRODUCTION xxix	INTRODUCTION xxix
957	down ; let us rise up quickly. To reach an earthly kingdom	down ; let us rise up quickly. To reach an earthly kingdom	down ; let us rise up quickly. To reach an earthly kingdom
958	we would undertake a difficult journey and toils innumerable ;	we would undertake a difficult journey and toils innumerable ;	we would undertake a difficult journey and toils innumerable ;
959	how much more ought we to endure for the heavenly king-	how much more ought we to endure for the heavenly king-	how much more ought we to endure for the heavenly king-
960	dom? The medicines for the soul are many, sorrow, mercy,	dom? The medicines for the soul are many, sorrow, mercy,	dom? The medicines for the soul are many, sorrow, mercy,
961	fasting, tears, and faith; let us choose our medicines, and	fasting, tears, and faith; let us choose our medicines, and	fasting, tears, and faith; let us choose our medicines, and
962	heal our souls of their sicknesses. If we earnestly desire	heal our souls of their sicknesses. If we earnestly desire	heal our souls of their sicknesses. If we earnestly desire
963	healing He will heal us, but we must shew Him our wounds,	healing He will heal us, but we must shew Him our wounds,	healing He will heal us, but we must shew Him our wounds,
964	and say, Have mercy on my body, and on my soul.” If we	and say, Have mercy on my body, and on my soul.” If we	and say, Have mercy on my body, and on my soul.” If we
965	have not money wherewith to buy the kingdom of heaven,	have not money wherewith to buy the kingdom of heaven,	have not money wherewith to buy the kingdom of heaven,
966	let us buy it with innocence of soul, and fastings, and tears.	let us buy it with innocence of soul, and fastings, and tears.	let us buy it with innocence of soul, and fastings, and tears.
967	‘We must not be proud of our fasting, and in any case we	‘We must not be proud of our fasting, and in any case we	‘We must not be proud of our fasting, and in any case we
968	must search ourselves and find out what spiritual benefit hath	must search ourselves and find out what spiritual benefit hath	must search ourselves and find out what spiritual benefit hath
969	accrued to us through our fasting; if it leadeth not to the	accrued to us through our fasting; if it leadeth not to the	accrued to us through our fasting; if it leadeth not to the
970	suppression of passion and other vices our fasting from bread	suppression of passion and other vices our fasting from bread	suppression of passion and other vices our fasting from bread
971	is vain. And as concerning our prayers. We treat our	is vain. And as concerning our prayers. We treat our	is vain. And as concerning our prayers. We treat our
972	friends with respect and deference, and address them suitably,	friends with respect and deference, and address them suitably,	friends with respect and deference, and address them suitably,
973	according to their rank and station; but in our prayers to	according to their rank and station; but in our prayers to	according to their rank and station; but in our prayers to
974	God we are careless, and though our knees are bent, our	God we are careless, and though our knees are bent, our	God we are careless, and though our knees are bent, our
975	minds are set upon the affairs of the world. If God were	minds are set upon the affairs of the world. If God were	minds are set upon the affairs of the world. If God were
976	to judge us according to our misdeeds, evil indeed would	to judge us according to our misdeeds, evil indeed would	to judge us according to our misdeeds, evil indeed would
977	be our case. We hear of the goodness of God, and are	be our case. We hear of the goodness of God, and are	be our case. We hear of the goodness of God, and are
978	careless, but He whetteth His sword, and stretcheth His	careless, but He whetteth His sword, and stretcheth His	careless, but He whetteth His sword, and stretcheth His
979	bow, and it is foolish to presume overmuch on His character	bow, and it is foolish to presume overmuch on His character	bow, and it is foolish to presume overmuch on His character
980	for mercy. Let us beseech the Merciful God not to deliver	for mercy. Let us beseech the Merciful God not to deliver	for mercy. Let us beseech the Merciful God not to deliver
981	us over into the hands of the demons who, together with the	us over into the hands of the demons who, together with the	us over into the hands of the demons who, together with the
982	Devil, will accuse us in the Day of Judgement. Who hath	Devil, will accuse us in the Day of Judgement. Who hath	Devil, will accuse us in the Day of Judgement. Who hath
983	ever loved us as God the Father hath loved us?	ever loved us as God the Father hath loved us?	ever loved us as God the Father hath loved us?
984	Let us long to see God, even as did David, and let us	Let us long to see God, even as did David, and let us	Let us long to see God, even as did David, and let us
985	keep watch. If we ask Him to keep us as the apple of	keep watch. If we ask Him to keep us as the apple of	keep watch. If we ask Him to keep us as the apple of
986	His eye, we must keep His commandments as the apples of	His eye, we must keep His commandments as the apples of	His eye, we must keep His commandments as the apples of
987	our own eyes. Having set our hands to the plough let us	our own eyes. Having set our hands to the plough let us	our own eyes. Having set our hands to the plough let us
988	not turn back, but let us make our members creatures of	not turn back, but let us make our members creatures of	not turn back, but let us make our members creatures of
989	sacrifice, and see that our consciences do not condemn us	sacrifice, and see that our consciences do not condemn us	sacrifice, and see that our consciences do not condemn us
990	before the Judgement.	before the Judgement.	before the Judgement.
991	Guard thy tongue with all diligence, keep thy heart in	Guard thy tongue with all diligence, keep thy heart in	Guard thy tongue with all diligence, keep thy heart in
page 48
992	XX INTRODUCTION	XX INTRODUCTION	XX INTRODUCTION
993	heaven, and have care for the things of heaven only. Subdue	heaven, and have care for the things of heaven only. Subdue	heaven, and have care for the things of heaven only. Subdue
994	the flesh by fasting, and pray and have faith. Pray seven	the flesh by fasting, and pray and have faith. Pray seven	the flesh by fasting, and pray and have faith. Pray seven
995	times a day, pray always. The soul which is in earnest	times a day, pray always. The soul which is in earnest	times a day, pray always. The soul which is in earnest
996	needeth not a long time for repentance. The thief on the	needeth not a long time for repentance. The thief on the	needeth not a long time for repentance. The thief on the
997	Cross gained Paradise, and the martyrs inherited the kingdom	Cross gained Paradise, and the martyrs inherited the kingdom	Cross gained Paradise, and the martyrs inherited the kingdom
998	of heaven through a speedy repentance. Let us offer to God	of heaven through a speedy repentance. Let us offer to God	of heaven through a speedy repentance. Let us offer to God
999	a life of self-denial. We complain if we have to sleep upon	a life of self-denial. We complain if we have to sleep upon	a life of self-denial. We complain if we have to sleep upon
1000	the bare ground, but the martyrs lay upon coals of fire; the	the bare ground, but the martyrs lay upon coals of fire; the	the bare ground, but the martyrs lay upon coals of fire; the
1001	martyrs gave their blood, let us give our tears. Fight	martyrs gave their blood, let us give our tears. Fight	martyrs gave their blood, let us give our tears. Fight
1002	the good fight with perfect faith, and thou shalt enjoy	the good fight with perfect faith, and thou shalt enjoy	the good fight with perfect faith, and thou shalt enjoy
1003	everlasting happiness.	everlasting happiness.	everlasting happiness.
1004	From the above summary of the argument of this Homily	From the above summary of the argument of this Homily	From the above summary of the argument of this Homily
1005	it will be seen that, according to John the Faster, the surest	it will be seen that, according to John the Faster, the surest	it will be seen that, according to John the Faster, the surest
1006	means of reaching heaven were fasting, prayers, and weeping.	means of reaching heaven were fasting, prayers, and weeping.	means of reaching heaven were fasting, prayers, and weeping.
1007	There is nothing in his teaching with which the monks of	There is nothing in his teaching with which the monks of	There is nothing in his teaching with which the monks of
1008	Egypt were not familiar, for the © Questions and Answers of	Egypt were not familiar, for the © Questions and Answers of	Egypt were not familiar, for the © Questions and Answers of
1009	the Fathers’ which are often attributed to Palladius, Bishop	the Fathers’ which are often attributed to Palladius, Bishop	the Fathers’ which are often attributed to Palladius, Bishop
1010	of Hellenopolis, are full of exhortations to watch, and pray, and	of Hellenopolis, are full of exhortations to watch, and pray, and	of Hellenopolis, are full of exhortations to watch, and pray, and
1011	fast, and weep.! The Homily contains many allusions to the	fast, and weep.! The Homily contains many allusions to the	fast, and weep.! The Homily contains many allusions to the
1012	Last Judgement, and the punishments of the wicked, and it	Last Judgement, and the punishments of the wicked, and it	Last Judgement, and the punishments of the wicked, and it
1013	seems that the views held by John the Faster on these	seems that the views held by John the Faster on these	seems that the views held by John the Faster on these
1014	subjects resembled those with which the earliest Christians	subjects resembled those with which the earliest Christians	subjects resembled those with which the earliest Christians
1015	in Egypt were familiar through the traditions handed down	in Egypt were familiar through the traditions handed down	in Egypt were familiar through the traditions handed down
1016	to them from their pagan ancestors. The river, or lake, of	to them from their pagan ancestors. The river, or lake, of	to them from their pagan ancestors. The river, or lake, of
1017	fire is well known from the hieroglyphic texts, and in the	fire is well known from the hieroglyphic texts, and in the	fire is well known from the hieroglyphic texts, and in the
1018	Book ¢ Am Tuat’ (Section V, Ament) we see the heads of	Book ¢ Am Tuat’ (Section V, Ament) we see the heads of	Book ¢ Am Tuat’ (Section V, Ament) we see the heads of
1019	the wicked appearing out of Netu, Sp the stream	the wicked appearing out of Netu, Sp the stream	the wicked appearing out of Netu, Sp the stream
1020	of liquid fire in the Other World. In the ¢ Book of Gates’	of liquid fire in the Other World. In the ¢ Book of Gates’	of liquid fire in the Other World. In the ¢ Book of Gates’
1021	(Section III) mention is made of the Lake of Serser	(Section III) mention is made of the Lake of Serser	(Section III) mention is made of the Lake of Serser
1022	aa , Which is filled with ¢ waters of fire’;	aa , Which is filled with ¢ waters of fire’;	aa , Which is filled with ¢ waters of fire’;
1023	I x To >	I x To >	I x To >
1024	these have so horrible a steneh that the birds of heaven ¢ fly	these have so horrible a steneh that the birds of heaven ¢ fly	these have so horrible a steneh that the birds of heaven ¢ fly
1025	away when they see them’. The ‘ worm which dieth not’	away when they see them’. The ‘ worm which dieth not’	away when they see them’. The ‘ worm which dieth not’
1026	} Bee Budge, Paradise of the Fathers, vol. ii, pp. 16 ff., 316. 56 ff.	} Bee Budge, Paradise of the Fathers, vol. ii, pp. 16 ff., 316. 56 ff.	} Bee Budge, Paradise of the Fathers, vol. ii, pp. 16 ff., 316. 56 ff.
page 49
1027	INTRODUCTION XXX1	INTRODUCTION XXX1	INTRODUCTION XXX1
1028	had its prototypes in the monster serpent Kheti ⲭ	had its prototypes in the monster serpent Kheti ⲭ	had its prototypes in the monster serpent Kheti k
1029	which consumed the souls and bodies of the enemies of	which consumed the souls and bodies of the enemies of	which consumed the souls and bodies of the enemies of
1030	Osiris by the fire that it poured out through its jaws	Osiris by the fire that it poured out through its jaws	Osiris by the fire that it poured out through its jaws
1031	ceaselessly, and in Apep 0 gs the monster who ‘snatched	ceaselessly, and in Apep 0 gs the monster who ‘snatched	ceaselessly, and in Apep 0 gs the monster who ‘snatched
1032	away souls, and ate hearts’, and was the warden of Dark-	away souls, and ate hearts’, and was the warden of Dark-	away souls, and ate hearts’, and was the warden of Dark-
1033	ness (DLook of the Deed, chap. xvii, 1. 113). The belief	ness (DLook of the Deed, chap. xvii, 1. 113). The belief	ness (DLook of the Deed, chap. xvii, 1. 113). The belief
1034	in these fiery, poisonous serpents of hell existed in the	in these fiery, poisonous serpents of hell existed in the	in these fiery, poisonous serpents of hell existed in the
1035	Predynastic Period, and so far back as 3500 ®.c. the formulae	Predynastic Period, and so far back as 3500 ®.c. the formulae	Predynastic Period, and so far back as 3500 ®.c. the formulae
1036	to protect the bodies and souls of the dead from them were	to protect the bodies and souls of the dead from them were	to protect the bodies and souls of the dead from them were
1037	cut on the tombs of kings.! The Book of the Dead of the	cut on the tombs of kings.! The Book of the Dead of the	cut on the tombs of kings.! The Book of the Dead of the
1038	Theban Period is also full of allusions to the serpents which	Theban Period is also full of allusions to the serpents which	Theban Period is also full of allusions to the serpents which
1039	devoured the dead, and chap. i. B supplies the deceased with	devoured the dead, and chap. i. B supplies the deceased with	devoured the dead, and chap. i. B supplies the deceased with
1040	the names of the Nine great serpents, so that he may use	the names of the Nine great serpents, so that he may use	the names of the Nine great serpents, so that he may use
1041	them as words of power. So late as the Ptolemaic Period	them as words of power. So late as the Ptolemaic Period	them as words of power. So late as the Ptolemaic Period
1042	a service was performed daily in the great temple of Amen-	a service was performed daily in the great temple of Amen-	a service was performed daily in the great temple of Amen-
1043	Ra at Thebes to prevent Apep from swallowing up the sun	Ra at Thebes to prevent Apep from swallowing up the sun	Ra at Thebes to prevent Apep from swallowing up the sun
1044	as he swallowed the dead.?	as he swallowed the dead.?	as he swallowed the dead.?
1045	The ¢outer darkness’ which terrified the Egyptian Christian	The ¢outer darkness’ which terrified the Egyptian Christian	The ¢outer darkness’ which terrified the Egyptian Christian
1046	terrified his pagan ancestor, and in the Book of the Dead,	terrified his pagan ancestor, and in the Book of the Dead,	terrified his pagan ancestor, and in the Book of the Dead,
1047	chap. clxxv, the place where it exists is said to be ¢ without	chap. clxxv, the place where it exists is said to be ¢ without	chap. clxxv, the place where it exists is said to be ¢ without
1048	water, without air, unfathomably deep, black as the blackest	water, without air, unfathomably deep, black as the blackest	water, without air, unfathomably deep, black as the blackest
1049	night’.3 The Book ¢ Am-Tuat’ also speaks of part of a part	night’.3 The Book ¢ Am-Tuat’ also speaks of part of a part	night’.3 The Book ¢ Am-Tuat’ also speaks of part of a part
1050	of Ament where the darkness was ‘solid’ yr ,t and	of Ament where the darkness was ‘solid’ yr ,t and	of Ament where the darkness was ‘solid’ yr ,t and
1051	close by it were the pits of fire in which the © souls, heads,	close by it were the pits of fire in which the © souls, heads,	close by it were the pits of fire in which the © souls, heads,
1052	and shadows’ of the damned were consumed. This solid	and shadows’ of the damned were consumed. This solid	and shadows’ of the damned were consumed. This solid
1053	1 See the text of Unas, 1. 812 ff.	1 See the text of Unas, 1. 812 ff.	1 See the text of Unas, 1. 812 ff.
1054	2 The formulae are to be found in the Papyrus of Nesi-Amsu, or Nesi-	2 The formulae are to be found in the Papyrus of Nesi-Amsu, or Nesi-	2 The formulae are to be found in the Papyrus of Nesi-Amsu, or Nesi-
1055	Menu, in the British Museum (No. 10,188).	Menu, in the British Museum (No. 10,188).	Menu, in the British Museum (No. 10,188).
1056	ES TRIN SR	ES TRIN SR	ES TRIN SR
1057	AMAA \| oO	AMAA \| oO	AMAA \| oO
1058	ma ⲫⲓ ⲇ 1 ⲇ︦	ma ⲫⲓ ⲇ 1 ⲇ	ma fi ḋ 1 ḋ
1059	ϯ ® Papyrus of Ani, sheet 29, 11. 10, 11,	ϯ ® Papyrus of Ani, sheet 29, 11. 10, 11,	ti ® Papyrus of Ani, sheet 29, 11. 10, 11,
1060	}	}	}
1061	. 9 ⲅ̅. \| [ ϣⲉ ⲫ Tl (Division XII).	. 9 3. \| [ ϣⲟ ⲫ Tl (Division XII).	. 9 3. \| [ ṡo f Tl (Division XII).
page 50
1062	ⲁⲁϩⲉ INTRODUCTION	ⲁⲁϩⲉ INTRODUCTION	aahe INTRODUCTION
1063	darkness, or concrete night, filled that portion of the Other	darkness, or concrete night, filled that portion of the Other	darkness, or concrete night, filled that portion of the Other
1064	World which was outside the kingdom of Osiris.	World which was outside the kingdom of Osiris.	World which was outside the kingdom of Osiris.
1065	The Homily mentions that the throne of the Judge is	The Homily mentions that the throne of the Judge is	The Homily mentions that the throne of the Judge is
1066	situated on the river of fire, a view which also was current	situated on the river of fire, a view which also was current	situated on the river of fire, a view which also was current
1067	under the VIth Dynasty among the pagan Egyptians.	under the VIth Dynasty among the pagan Egyptians.	under the VIth Dynasty among the pagan Egyptians.
1068	According to the text of King Unas (1. 393), the throne	According to the text of King Unas (1. 393), the throne	According to the text of King Unas (1. 393), the throne
1069	of Osiris was set upon the ‘Island of Fire’ MN Mn	of Osiris was set upon the ‘Island of Fire’ MN Mn	of Osiris was set upon the ‘Island of Fire’ MN Mn
1070	where he put ‘right in the place of wrong’, and was sur-	where he put ‘right in the place of wrong’, and was sur-	where he put ‘right in the place of wrong’, and was sur-
1071	rounded by the blessed. The books which the Homily says	rounded by the blessed. The books which the Homily says	rounded by the blessed. The books which the Homily says
1072	shall be opened at the Last Day have their equivalent in the	shall be opened at the Last Day have their equivalent in the	shall be opened at the Last Day have their equivalent in the
1073	‘Book of the god’ ails im which the divine scribe Thoth 2	‘Book of the god’ ails im which the divine scribe Thoth 2	‘Book of the god’ ails im which the divine scribe Thoth 2
1074	kept a record of the words and deeds of men. As each soul	kept a record of the words and deeds of men. As each soul	kept a record of the words and deeds of men. As each soul
1075	was brought into the presence of the god, the ‘book’ was	was brought into the presence of the god, the ‘book’ was	was brought into the presence of the god, the ‘book’ was
1076	consulted, Osiris ‘weighed the words’, and rewarded the	consulted, Osiris ‘weighed the words’, and rewarded the	consulted, Osiris ‘weighed the words’, and rewarded the
1077	righteous and condemned the guilty according to the evidence	righteous and condemned the guilty according to the evidence	righteous and condemned the guilty according to the evidence
1078	of his book. The sentences of doom were carried out by	of his book. The sentences of doom were carried out by	of his book. The sentences of doom were carried out by
1079	the headsman of Osiris, Shesmu = ⲁ. S$ Ⲁ and his	the headsman of Osiris, Shesmu = ⲁ. S$ ⲁ and his	the headsman of Osiris, Shesmu = a. S$ a and his
1080	assistants. Everlasting life and happiness were given to the	assistants. Everlasting life and happiness were given to the	assistants. Everlasting life and happiness were given to the
1081	blessed—all the texts agree on this point—and the wicked were	blessed—all the texts agree on this point—and the wicked were	blessed—all the texts agree on this point—and the wicked were
1082	punished, for a time according to some texts, and for eternity	punished, for a time according to some texts, and for eternity	punished, for a time according to some texts, and for eternity
1083	according to others. The view taken by the Homilies in this	according to others. The view taken by the Homilies in this	according to others. The view taken by the Homilies in this
1084	book is that the punishment of the wicked was everlasting.	book is that the punishment of the wicked was everlasting.	book is that the punishment of the wicked was everlasting.
1085	111	111	111
1086	THE EXPLANATION OF APA JOHN, ARCIBISHOP OF	THE EXPLANATION OF APA JOHN, ARCIBISHOP OF	THE EXPLANATION OF APA JOHN, ARCIBISHOP OF
1087	CONSTANTINOPLE, CONCERNING THE BLESSED WOMAN SUSANNA.	CONSTANTINOPLE, CONCERNING THE BLESSED WOMAN SUSANNA.	CONSTANTINOPLE, CONCERNING THE BLESSED WOMAN SUSANNA.
1088	The title of this Homily suggests that it was composed by	The title of this Homily suggests that it was composed by	The title of this Homily suggests that it was composed by
1089	Chrysostom,® and many editors of his works have included it	Chrysostom,® and many editors of his works have included it	Chrysostom,® and many editors of his works have included it
1090	among them as a genuine work of the great theologian.t It	among them as a genuine work of the great theologian.t It	among them as a genuine work of the great theologian.t It
1091	! Text of Unas, 1. 396. 3 Text of Pepi I, 1. 18	! Text of Unas, 1. 396. 3 Text of Pepi I, 1. 18	! Text of Unas, 1. 396. 3 Text of Pepi I, 1. 18
1092	3 He was born at Antioch about 350, and died in 407. For the details	3 He was born at Antioch about 350, and died in 407. For the details	3 He was born at Antioch about 350, and died in 407. For the details
1093	of his life see Tillemont, Mémoires Ecclés., tom. ix, and Gibbon, Decline and	of his life see Tillemont, Mémoires Ecclés., tom. ix, and Gibbon, Decline and	of his life see Tillemont, Mémoires Ecclés., tom. ix, and Gibbon, Decline and
1094	Fall, chap. xxxii.	Fall, chap. xxxii.	Fall, chap. xxxii.
1095	¢ See Saville’s edition, tom. v, p. 705, and Morel, tom. vi, p. 141,	¢ See Saville’s edition, tom. v, p. 705, and Morel, tom. vi, p. 141,	¢ See Saville’s edition, tom. v, p. 705, and Morel, tom. vi, p. 141,
page 51
1096	INTRODUCTION xxxiii	INTRODUCTION xxxiii	INTRODUCTION xxxiii
1097	is now not generally regarded as genuine, and is classed	is now not generally regarded as genuine, and is classed	is now not generally regarded as genuine, and is classed
1098	among the Spurie by Montfaucon (tom. vi, p. 717 ff.) and	among the Spurie by Montfaucon (tom. vi, p. 717 ff.) and	among the Spurie by Montfaucon (tom. vi, p. 717 ff.) and
1099	by Migne (tom. lvi, p. 589). The writer, whoever he was,	by Migne (tom. lvi, p. 589). The writer, whoever he was,	by Migne (tom. lvi, p. 589). The writer, whoever he was,
1100	wrote the story of Susanna intending it to serve as a guide to	wrote the story of Susanna intending it to serve as a guide to	wrote the story of Susanna intending it to serve as a guide to
1101	women, just as the story of Joseph served as a guide to men.	women, just as the story of Joseph served as a guide to men.	women, just as the story of Joseph served as a guide to men.
1102	With the exception of the introduction and the soliloquies of	With the exception of the introduction and the soliloquies of	With the exception of the introduction and the soliloquies of
1103	Susanna, the narrative of the trial of Susanna’s chastity is	Susanna, the narrative of the trial of Susanna’s chastity is	Susanna, the narrative of the trial of Susanna’s chastity is
1104	substantially that which is found in the LXX and Vulgate,	substantially that which is found in the LXX and Vulgate,	substantially that which is found in the LXX and Vulgate,
1105	but the Coptic text? is of very considerable value, for it	but the Coptic text? is of very considerable value, for it	but the Coptic text? is of very considerable value, for it
1106	appears to be older than any known MS. of the LXX. The	appears to be older than any known MS. of the LXX. The	appears to be older than any known MS. of the LXX. The
1107	story can hardly be regarded as historical, at all events the	story can hardly be regarded as historical, at all events the	story can hardly be regarded as historical, at all events the
1108	latter part of it; for it gives to the young man Daniel an	latter part of it; for it gives to the young man Daniel an	latter part of it; for it gives to the young man Daniel an
1109	impossible position of power and importance. It is difficult	impossible position of power and importance. It is difficult	impossible position of power and importance. It is difficult
1110	to account for its appearance among a collection of Homilies	to account for its appearance among a collection of Homilies	to account for its appearance among a collection of Homilies
1111	which were intended to be read to monks, and we can only	which were intended to be read to monks, and we can only	which were intended to be read to monks, and we can only
1112	assume that the editor included this as a specimen of the	assume that the editor included this as a specimen of the	assume that the editor included this as a specimen of the
1113	historical romance which tended to moral edification.	historical romance which tended to moral edification.	historical romance which tended to moral edification.
1114	III.	III.	III.
1115	A DISCOURSE BY ATHANASIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE,	A DISCOURSE BY ATHANASIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE,	A DISCOURSE BY ATHANASIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE,
1116	oN MERCY AND JUDGEMENT.	oN MERCY AND JUDGEMENT.	oN MERCY AND JUDGEMENT.
1117	Saint Athanasius, to whom this Homily is attributed, was	Saint Athanasius, to whom this Homily is attributed, was	Saint Athanasius, to whom this Homily is attributed, was
1118	born in Alexandria about 296; he was made Archbishop of	born in Alexandria about 296; he was made Archbishop of	born in Alexandria about 296; he was made Archbishop of
1119	Rakote in 326, and died about 373.2 The little village	Rakote in 326, and died about 373.2 The little village	Rakote in 326, and died about 373.2 The little village
1120	1 A name meaning ‘lily’, from the Hebrew mpi. The word occurs	1 A name meaning ‘lily’, from the Hebrew mpi. The word occurs	1 A name meaning ‘lily’, from the Hebrew mpi. The word occurs
1121	in the texts of the Ancient Empire in Egypt under the forms Seskshen	in the texts of the Ancient Empire in Egypt under the forms Seskshen	in the texts of the Ancient Empire in Egypt under the forms Seskshen
1122	== and Seshsesh *ⲧ Ⲁ (Unas test, 11. 392, 395).	== and Seshsesh *ⲧ ⲁ (Unas test, 11. 392, 395).	== and Seshsesh *t a (Unas test, 11. 392, 395).
1123	a vm ⲗⲗⲗⲗⲁⲗ {sm ve fi vem	a vm ⲗⲗⲗⲗⲁⲗ {sm ve fi vem	a vm llllal {sm ve fi vem
1124	2 Another copy of the text was published by Rossi, I Papiri, tom. ii,	2 Another copy of the text was published by Rossi, I Papiri, tom. ii,	2 Another copy of the text was published by Rossi, I Papiri, tom. ii,
1125	fase. 2. 30 see Crum, Catalogue, p. 61.	fase. 2. 30 see Crum, Catalogue, p. 61.	fase. 2. 30 see Crum, Catalogue, p. 61.
1126	3 For his life see Tillemont, Mémoires Ecclés., tom. viii; Acta Sanctorum	3 For his life see Tillemont, Mémoires Ecclés., tom. viii; Acta Sanctorum	3 For his life see Tillemont, Mémoires Ecclés., tom. viii; Acta Sanctorum
1127	(May 2); and the introductory matter to Montfaucon’s edition of his	(May 2); and the introductory matter to Montfaucon’s edition of his	(May 2); and the introductory matter to Montfaucon’s edition of his
1128	works.	works.	works.
1129	Ⲉ	Ⲉ	E
page 52
1130	XXXIV INTRODUCTION	XXXIV INTRODUCTION	XXXIV INTRODUCTION
1131	of Rakote! was situated to the north-east of Lake Mareotis,	of Rakote! was situated to the north-east of Lake Mareotis,	of Rakote! was situated to the north-east of Lake Mareotis,
1132	and owed its importance to its harbour, which was much	and owed its importance to its harbour, which was much	and owed its importance to its harbour, which was much
1133	frequented by Greek merchant seamen and others. Alexander	frequented by Greek merchant seamen and others. Alexander	frequented by Greek merchant seamen and others. Alexander
1134	the Great, perceiving the importance of the site for commercial	the Great, perceiving the importance of the site for commercial	the Great, perceiving the importance of the site for commercial
1135	purposes, and realizing the possibility of turning the harbour	purposes, and realizing the possibility of turning the harbour	purposes, and realizing the possibility of turning the harbour
1136	into a naval base, determined to build his city Alexandria	into a naval base, determined to build his city Alexandria	into a naval base, determined to build his city Alexandria
1137	there. The name ¢Rakote’ is derived from the ancient	there. The name ¢Rakote’ is derived from the ancient	there. The name ¢Rakote’ is derived from the ancient
1138	. . ..ϥ ⲣ 2 a	.... Ϥ ⲣ 2 a	.... F r 2 a
1139	Egyptian name of the village, ¢ Ra-qetit wl {={{a	Egyptian name of the village, ¢ Ra-qetit wl {={{a	Egyptian name of the village, ¢ Ra-qetit wl {={{a
1140	or \| Ne which means something like ‘the edifice of	or \| Ne which means something like ‘the edifice of	or \| Ne which means something like ‘the edifice of
1141	Ra’. The Egyptian Christians preserved it under the form	Ra’. The Egyptian Christians preserved it under the form	Ra’. The Egyptian Christians preserved it under the form
1142	ⲣⲁⲕⲟϯ, and by this appellation Alexandria was known for	ⲣⲁⲕⲟϯ, and by this appellation Alexandria was known for	rakoti, and by this appellation Alexandria was known for
1143	centuries by the Copts.*	centuries by the Copts.*	centuries by the Copts.*
1144	The argument of the Homily is as follows :—	The argument of the Homily is as follows :—	The argument of the Homily is as follows :—
1145	The world which doth not remember God is governed by	The world which doth not remember God is governed by	The world which doth not remember God is governed by
1146	injustice and inhumanity. The Law itself containeth many	injustice and inhumanity. The Law itself containeth many	injustice and inhumanity. The Law itself containeth many
1147	harsh precepts, but, on the other hand, there are in it many	harsh precepts, but, on the other hand, there are in it many	harsh precepts, but, on the other hand, there are in it many
1148	commands which inculcate mercy and charity. To carry out	commands which inculcate mercy and charity. To carry out	commands which inculcate mercy and charity. To carry out
1149	the precepts of mercy we must give to God of the fruits of	the precepts of mercy we must give to God of the fruits of	the precepts of mercy we must give to God of the fruits of
1150	our own labours, and not those which are obtained from	our own labours, and not those which are obtained from	our own labours, and not those which are obtained from
1151	unrighteous dealings, or plunder, or theft. Gifts to Him	unrighteous dealings, or plunder, or theft. Gifts to Him	unrighteous dealings, or plunder, or theft. Gifts to Him
1152	must be pure. With mercy we must mingle justice, and	must be pure. With mercy we must mingle justice, and	must be pure. With mercy we must mingle justice, and
1153	we must treat our servants with strict justice, and though	we must treat our servants with strict justice, and though	we must treat our servants with strict justice, and though
1154	we have the power to defraud them we must not do so. We	we have the power to defraud them we must not do so. We	we have the power to defraud them we must not do so. We
1155	must be merciful, and kind, and generous, and not consider	must be merciful, and kind, and generous, and not consider	must be merciful, and kind, and generous, and not consider
1156	that our duty is done when we have discharged our strict	that our duty is done when we have discharged our strict	that our duty is done when we have discharged our strict
1157	obligations. Thou hast the right to reap thy field a second	obligations. Thou hast the right to reap thy field a second	obligations. Thou hast the right to reap thy field a second
1158	time, and to gather grapes and olives from thy vineyards and	time, and to gather grapes and olives from thy vineyards and	time, and to gather grapes and olives from thy vineyards and
1159	gardens a second time, but it would be a terrible thing to do	gardens a second time, but it would be a terrible thing to do	gardens a second time, but it would be a terrible thing to do
1160	so, for the gleanings of every kind belong to the poor. The	so, for the gleanings of every kind belong to the poor. The	so, for the gleanings of every kind belong to the poor. The
1161	Law ordered kindness in this matter, but what doth Christian	Law ordered kindness in this matter, but what doth Christian	Law ordered kindness in this matter, but what doth Christian
1162	ⲛ	ⲛ	n
1163	1 The Rhakotis of Strabo (xvii. 10).	1 The Rhakotis of Strabo (xvii. 10).	1 The Rhakotis of Strabo (xvii. 10).
1164	? See Champollion, L'Egypte sous les Pharaons, tom. ii, ⲣ. 263 ⲃ.	? See Champollion, L'Egypte sous les Pharaons, tom. ii, ⲣ. 263 ⲃ.	? See Champollion, L'Egypte sous les Pharaons, tom. ii, r. 263 v.
1165	Quatremdre, Mémoires historiques, tom. i, p. 266; and Amélineau, Géographie,	Quatremdre, Mémoires historiques, tom. i, p. 266; and Amélineau, Géographie,	Quatremdre, Mémoires historiques, tom. i, p. 266; and Amélineau, Géographie,
1166	p- 24 ff., and the authorities quoted by him.	p- 24 ff., and the authorities quoted by him.	p- 24 ff., and the authorities quoted by him.
page 53
1167	INTRODUCTION XXXV	INTRODUCTION XXXV	INTRODUCTION XXXV
1168	charity demand ? Kindness shewn to the saints is, in reality,	charity demand ? Kindness shewn to the saints is, in reality,	charity demand ? Kindness shewn to the saints is, in reality,
1169	worship of Christ, and the man who is tender and merciful	worship of Christ, and the man who is tender and merciful	worship of Christ, and the man who is tender and merciful
1170	is a minister of Christ, and a fellow-worker with God. Feed	is a minister of Christ, and a fellow-worker with God. Feed	is a minister of Christ, and a fellow-worker with God. Feed
1171	the soldiers of Christ, and feed with them. We honour our-	the soldiers of Christ, and feed with them. We honour our-	the soldiers of Christ, and feed with them. We honour our-
1172	selves when we honour Him and them, and by giving to the	selves when we honour Him and them, and by giving to the	selves when we honour Him and them, and by giving to the
1173	poor the things which are temporal, we secure an invitation	poor the things which are temporal, we secure an invitation	poor the things which are temporal, we secure an invitation
1174	to share things eternal. Let us make use of our opportunities	to share things eternal. Let us make use of our opportunities	to share things eternal. Let us make use of our opportunities
1175	of doing good, and not waste our time, and let us watch and	of doing good, and not waste our time, and let us watch and	of doing good, and not waste our time, and let us watch and
1176	wait for the glorious rest of Christ.	wait for the glorious rest of Christ.	wait for the glorious rest of Christ.
1177	IV,	IV,	IV,
1178	THE D1scouRsE oF APA THEOPHILUS THE ARCHBISHOP, WHICH	THE D1scouRsE oF APA THEOPHILUS THE ARCHBISHOP, WHICH	THE D1scouRsE oF APA THEOPHILUS THE ARCHBISHOP, WHICH
1179	HE PREACHED ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE, AND	HE PREACHED ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE, AND	HE PREACHED ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE, AND
1180	ON THE NECESSITY FOR REPENTANCE BEFORE THE LAST	ON THE NECESSITY FOR REPENTANCE BEFORE THE LAST	ON THE NECESSITY FOR REPENTANCE BEFORE THE LAST
1181	TIMES COME.	TIMES COME.	TIMES COME.
1182	The see of the Theophilus to whom this Homily is attri-	The see of the Theophilus to whom this Homily is attri-	The see of the Theophilus to whom this Homily is attri-
1183	buted is not mentioned in the title, but he was probably the	buted is not mentioned in the title, but he was probably the	buted is not mentioned in the title, but he was probably the
1184	Archbishop of Alexandria who sat from 885 to 412, when	Archbishop of Alexandria who sat from 885 to 412, when	Archbishop of Alexandria who sat from 885 to 412, when
1185	he died.	he died.	he died.
1186	The Homily opens with an exhortation to fast and to	The Homily opens with an exhortation to fast and to	The Homily opens with an exhortation to fast and to
1187	mortify our bodies, by vigils and tears, so that the Angel	mortify our bodies, by vigils and tears, so that the Angel	mortify our bodies, by vigils and tears, so that the Angel
1188	of Repentance may come to us, and root up the plants which	of Repentance may come to us, and root up the plants which	of Repentance may come to us, and root up the plants which
1189	have been planted in our hearts by the Devil. When these	have been planted in our hearts by the Devil. When these	have been planted in our hearts by the Devil. When these
1190	plants, that is, pride, anger, wrath, and wickedness, have	plants, that is, pride, anger, wrath, and wickedness, have	plants, that is, pride, anger, wrath, and wickedness, have
1191	been removed, love, joy, peace, gentleness of heart, and purity	been removed, love, joy, peace, gentleness of heart, and purity	been removed, love, joy, peace, gentleness of heart, and purity
1192	shall take their places. Let us adorn this Angel with fastings,	shall take their places. Let us adorn this Angel with fastings,	shall take their places. Let us adorn this Angel with fastings,
1193	and anoint her with prayers, and crown her with tears, and	and anoint her with prayers, and crown her with tears, and	and anoint her with prayers, and crown her with tears, and
1194	then she will make our wings to spread out and bear us into	then she will make our wings to spread out and bear us into	then she will make our wings to spread out and bear us into
1195	heaven. Repentance giveth us many gifts; she is the food	heaven. Repentance giveth us many gifts; she is the food	heaven. Repentance giveth us many gifts; she is the food
1196	of the hungry, drink of the thirsty, and the consoler of those	of the hungry, drink of the thirsty, and the consoler of those	of the hungry, drink of the thirsty, and the consoler of those
1197	who keep vigil. When she called to the men of Nineveh,	who keep vigil. When she called to the men of Nineveh,	who keep vigil. When she called to the men of Nineveh,
1198	they and the sheep and cattle put on sackcloth, and	they and the sheep and cattle put on sackcloth, and	they and the sheep and cattle put on sackcloth, and
page 54
1199	XXXVI INTRODUCTION	XXXVI INTRODUCTION	XXXVI INTRODUCTION
1200	wept. If we repent to our utmost the saints will be fellow	wept. If we repent to our utmost the saints will be fellow	wept. If we repent to our utmost the saints will be fellow
1201	penitents with us. Let us not allow ourselves to be cast into	penitents with us. Let us not allow ourselves to be cast into	penitents with us. Let us not allow ourselves to be cast into
1202	Gehenna, and let us remember that no repentance is possible	Gehenna, and let us remember that no repentance is possible	Gehenna, and let us remember that no repentance is possible
1203	in the Other World. If we arrive in Gehenna none of the	in the Other World. If we arrive in Gehenna none of the	in the Other World. If we arrive in Gehenna none of the
1204	saints will intercede for us. None will carry our tears to	saints will intercede for us. None will carry our tears to	saints will intercede for us. None will carry our tears to
1205	the throne of mercy, no kinsman can help us, and none of our	the throne of mercy, no kinsman can help us, and none of our	the throne of mercy, no kinsman can help us, and none of our
1206	possessions will effect our release. The blackest darkness	possessions will effect our release. The blackest darkness	possessions will effect our release. The blackest darkness
1207	shall enshrond us, our hearts shall quake, and we shall be	shall enshrond us, our hearts shall quake, and we shall be	shall enshrond us, our hearts shall quake, and we shall be
1208	terrified beyond measure at the forms of the angels of wrath	terrified beyond measure at the forms of the angels of wrath	terrified beyond measure at the forms of the angels of wrath
1209	who shall be deputed to punish us. The noises which they	who shall be deputed to punish us. The noises which they	who shall be deputed to punish us. The noises which they
1210	will utter, their awful faces, the gnashings of their teeth,	will utter, their awful faces, the gnashings of their teeth,	will utter, their awful faces, the gnashings of their teeth,
1211	their rapid motions, their threatening aspect, and the variety	their rapid motions, their threatening aspect, and the variety	their rapid motions, their threatening aspect, and the variety
1212	and inexpressible horror of their terrifying shapes, and their	and inexpressible horror of their terrifying shapes, and their	and inexpressible horror of their terrifying shapes, and their
1213	flashing eyes as they come to devour us, will reduce us to	flashing eyes as they come to devour us, will reduce us to	flashing eyes as they come to devour us, will reduce us to
1214	a state of most helpless misery. From them there will be	a state of most helpless misery. From them there will be	a state of most helpless misery. From them there will be
1215	no escape. Repentance on earth is the only thing which can	no escape. Repentance on earth is the only thing which can	no escape. Repentance on earth is the only thing which can
1216	save us from everlasting doom, and we should have with us	save us from everlasting doom, and we should have with us	save us from everlasting doom, and we should have with us
1217	at the Last Day humility and charity to act as intercessors	at the Last Day humility and charity to act as intercessors	at the Last Day humility and charity to act as intercessors
1218	for us. Monks and ascetics who have apostatized shall suffer	for us. Monks and ascetics who have apostatized shall suffer	for us. Monks and ascetics who have apostatized shall suffer
1219	awful punishment and disgrace, and they shall become the	awful punishment and disgrace, and they shall become the	awful punishment and disgrace, and they shall become the
1220	subjects of the jibes and mockery of sinners. Weep and	subjects of the jibes and mockery of sinners. Weep and	subjects of the jibes and mockery of sinners. Weep and
1221	repent, and the Holy Spirit shall come to you; tears can only	repent, and the Holy Spirit shall come to you; tears can only	repent, and the Holy Spirit shall come to you; tears can only
1222	come after true conversion. Remember the Nails, the Cross,	come after true conversion. Remember the Nails, the Cross,	come after true conversion. Remember the Nails, the Cross,
1223	His Side, the spear, the reed, the vinegar and gall, and the	His Side, the spear, the reed, the vinegar and gall, and the	His Side, the spear, the reed, the vinegar and gall, and the
1224	servant who spat in Ilis Face. We must watch day and night	servant who spat in Ilis Face. We must watch day and night	servant who spat in Ilis Face. We must watch day and night
1225	against the Devil, who cometh to us in all manner of cunning	against the Devil, who cometh to us in all manner of cunning	against the Devil, who cometh to us in all manner of cunning
1226	disguises and forms. He is always lying in wait for us, and	disguises and forms. He is always lying in wait for us, and	disguises and forms. He is always lying in wait for us, and
1227	we can only defeat him by putting on the armour of righteous-	we can only defeat him by putting on the armour of righteous-	we can only defeat him by putting on the armour of righteous-
1228	ness, that is, prayer, fasting, purity, peace, love, humility,	ness, that is, prayer, fasting, purity, peace, love, humility,	ness, that is, prayer, fasting, purity, peace, love, humility,
1229	charity, brotherly love, and courteous conversation with men.	charity, brotherly love, and courteous conversation with men.	charity, brotherly love, and courteous conversation with men.
1230	To inherit the abode of the sons of light we must cast	To inherit the abode of the sons of light we must cast	To inherit the abode of the sons of light we must cast
1231	from us the works of darkness, and put on the armour of	from us the works of darkness, and put on the armour of	from us the works of darkness, and put on the armour of
1232	light.	light.	light.
page 55
1233	INTRODUCTION XXXVil	INTRODUCTION XXXVil	INTRODUCTION XXXVil
1234	V.	V.	V.
1235	Tue DISCOURSE OF SAINT ATHANASIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF	Tue DISCOURSE OF SAINT ATHANASIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF	Tue DISCOURSE OF SAINT ATHANASIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF
1236	RAKOTE, ON THE PASSAGE IN SAINT MATTHEW’S GosPrL	RAKOTE, ON THE PASSAGE IN SAINT MATTHEW’S GosPrL	RAKOTE, ON THE PASSAGE IN SAINT MATTHEW’S GosPrL
1237	‘Tae Kinepou ⲟⲃ Heaven’, &c. (See St. Matthew,	‘Tae Kinepou ⲟⲃ Heaven’, &c. (See St. Matthew,	‘Tae Kinepou ob Heaven’, &c. (See St. Matthew,
1238	xx. 1-16.)	xx. 1-16.)	xx. 1-16.)
1239	This Homily is in reality a commentary on the parable	This Homily is in reality a commentary on the parable	This Homily is in reality a commentary on the parable
1240	of the rich man who came out in the morning to hire	of the rich man who came out in the morning to hire	of the rich man who came out in the morning to hire
1241	labourers for his vineyard. According to the writer, the	labourers for his vineyard. According to the writer, the	labourers for his vineyard. According to the writer, the
1242	Master of the vineyard is God the Father, the House of	Master of the vineyard is God the Father, the House of	Master of the vineyard is God the Father, the House of
1243	Israel is the vineyard, and the men of Judah are the new	Israel is the vineyard, and the men of Judah are the new	Israel is the vineyard, and the men of Judah are the new
1244	plant. The labourers whom the Master hired at daybreak	plant. The labourers whom the Master hired at daybreak	plant. The labourers whom the Master hired at daybreak
1245	were Moses, Aaron, and Joshua, the son of Nun; Moses	were Moses, Aaron, and Joshua, the son of Nun; Moses	were Moses, Aaron, and Joshua, the son of Nun; Moses
1246	received as wages the rank of prophet, and Aaron the office	received as wages the rank of prophet, and Aaron the office	received as wages the rank of prophet, and Aaron the office
1247	of high-priest. The labourers hired at the third hour were	of high-priest. The labourers hired at the third hour were	of high-priest. The labourers hired at the third hour were
1248	the Judges, and the labourers hired at the sixth and ninth	the Judges, and the labourers hired at the sixth and ninth	the Judges, and the labourers hired at the sixth and ninth
1249	hours were Samuel, David, and the other Prophets. The	hours were Samuel, David, and the other Prophets. The	hours were Samuel, David, and the other Prophets. The
1250	labourers hired at the eleventh hour were the Apostles, whom	labourers hired at the eleventh hour were the Apostles, whom	labourers hired at the eleventh hour were the Apostles, whom
1251	the Master found idle the whole day. Why were they idle?	the Master found idle the whole day. Why were they idle?	the Master found idle the whole day. Why were they idle?
1252	Because the Devil found that he could not hire them, for	Because the Devil found that he could not hire them, for	Because the Devil found that he could not hire them, for
1253	they would not do evil; John the Baptist would not eat and	they would not do evil; John the Baptist would not eat and	they would not do evil; John the Baptist would not eat and
1254	drink, Peter would not be an unbeliever, and Andrew would	drink, Peter would not be an unbeliever, and Andrew would	drink, Peter would not be an unbeliever, and Andrew would
1255	not marry. They had no wages on earth, for their reward	not marry. They had no wages on earth, for their reward	not marry. They had no wages on earth, for their reward
1256	was in heaven. Christ is the Vine in the Master’s vineyard.	was in heaven. Christ is the Vine in the Master’s vineyard.	was in heaven. Christ is the Vine in the Master’s vineyard.
1257	At the close of the day when the steward gave to each	At the close of the day when the steward gave to each	At the close of the day when the steward gave to each
1258	a stater, some murmured, because the labourers for one hour	a stater, some murmured, because the labourers for one hour	a stater, some murmured, because the labourers for one hour
1259	were paid the same amount as those who had laboured a	were paid the same amount as those who had laboured a	were paid the same amount as those who had laboured a
1260	whole day. Who were these ? The Pharisees. In the same	whole day. Who were these ? The Pharisees. In the same	whole day. Who were these ? The Pharisees. In the same
1261	category was Judas, the Betrayer, who pretended to care for	category was Judas, the Betrayer, who pretended to care for	category was Judas, the Betrayer, who pretended to care for
1262	the poor, but in reality begrudged his Master the unguent	the poor, but in reality begrudged his Master the unguent	the poor, but in reality begrudged his Master the unguent
1263	which was worth three hundred staters. Judas was cruel,	which was worth three hundred staters. Judas was cruel,	which was worth three hundred staters. Judas was cruel,
1264	merciless, a grumbler, a thief, wholly shameless, and without	merciless, a grumbler, a thief, wholly shameless, and without	merciless, a grumbler, a thief, wholly shameless, and without
1265	right perception ; chosen by Christ as a man, he became	right perception ; chosen by Christ as a man, he became	right perception ; chosen by Christ as a man, he became
1266	a devil. Judas over-estimated his own value, therefore	a devil. Judas over-estimated his own value, therefore	a devil. Judas over-estimated his own value, therefore
page 56
1267	XXXViil INTRODUCTION	XXXViil INTRODUCTION	XXXViil INTRODUCTION
1268	he became the portion of the Devil and accepted death for	he became the portion of the Devil and accepted death for	he became the portion of the Devil and accepted death for
1269	himself, in the place of his Apostleship. Cain, Saul, Pharaoh,	himself, in the place of his Apostleship. Cain, Saul, Pharaoh,	himself, in the place of his Apostleship. Cain, Saul, Pharaoh,
1270	Balaam, Korah, Achan, Absalom, Ahitophel, Shimei, Joab,	Balaam, Korah, Achan, Absalom, Ahitophel, Shimei, Joab,	Balaam, Korah, Achan, Absalom, Ahitophel, Shimei, Joab,
1271	Gehazi, Jeroboam, all were great sinners, but Judas who	Gehazi, Jeroboam, all were great sinners, but Judas who	Gehazi, Jeroboam, all were great sinners, but Judas who
1272	betrayed God was the greatest sinner of all. Judas went to	betrayed God was the greatest sinner of all. Judas went to	betrayed God was the greatest sinner of all. Judas went to
1273	his doom, and Matthias took his place.	his doom, and Matthias took his place.	his doom, and Matthias took his place.
1274	Now, O man, embark in the ship of salvation. Its steering	Now, O man, embark in the ship of salvation. Its steering	Now, O man, embark in the ship of salvation. Its steering
1275	oars are the Old and the New Testaments; its mast, i.e.,	oars are the Old and the New Testaments; its mast, i.e.,	oars are the Old and the New Testaments; its mast, i.e.,
1276	the Cross and rudder, are the hands stretched out in prayer.	the Cross and rudder, are the hands stretched out in prayer.	the Cross and rudder, are the hands stretched out in prayer.
1277	Its soul is the Power of God, its steering pole is the Bishop,	Its soul is the Power of God, its steering pole is the Bishop,	Its soul is the Power of God, its steering pole is the Bishop,
1278	its Helmsman is Jesus, its sailors are the clergy, its cargo	its Helmsman is Jesus, its sailors are the clergy, its cargo	its Helmsman is Jesus, its sailors are the clergy, its cargo
1279	are the Christian peoples, and its haven is the heavenly	are the Christian peoples, and its haven is the heavenly	are the Christian peoples, and its haven is the heavenly
1280	Jerusalem. Let us aseribe thanks to the Logos Who hath	Jerusalem. Let us aseribe thanks to the Logos Who hath	Jerusalem. Let us aseribe thanks to the Logos Who hath
1281	given us the subject of our discourse, and hath enabled us	given us the subject of our discourse, and hath enabled us	given us the subject of our discourse, and hath enabled us
1282	to discuss it rightly, and filled our mouths with suitable	to discuss it rightly, and filled our mouths with suitable	to discuss it rightly, and filled our mouths with suitable
1283	words, to the benefit of ourselves and of our hearers.	words, to the benefit of ourselves and of our hearers.	words, to the benefit of ourselves and of our hearers.
1284	VI.	VI.	VI.
1285	A DiscouRSE PRONOUNCED BY ProcLus, Bisnor or Cyzicus,	A DiscouRSE PRONOUNCED BY ProcLus, Bisnor or Cyzicus,	A DiscouRSE PRONOUNCED BY ProcLus, Bisnor or Cyzicus,
1286	IN THE CHURCH OF ANTHEMIUS IN CONSTANTINOPLE,	IN THE CHURCH OF ANTHEMIUS IN CONSTANTINOPLE,	IN THE CHURCH OF ANTHEMIUS IN CONSTANTINOPLE,
1287	ON THE SUNDAY BEFORE EASTER, WHEN HE WAS IN-	ON THE SUNDAY BEFORE EASTER, WHEN HE WAS IN-	ON THE SUNDAY BEFORE EASTER, WHEN HE WAS IN-
1288	STALLED IN THE ARCHIEPISCOPAL SEAT, AND NESTORIUS	STALLED IN THE ARCHIEPISCOPAL SEAT, AND NESTORIUS	STALLED IN THE ARCHIEPISCOPAL SEAT, AND NESTORIUS
1289	THE HERETIC WAS PRESENT.!	THE HERETIC WAS PRESENT.!	THE HERETIC WAS PRESENT.!
1290	Proclus, the author of this Homily, was ordained a ¢ reader’	Proclus, the author of this Homily, was ordained a ¢ reader’	Proclus, the author of this Homily, was ordained a ¢ reader’
1291	when very young, and he beeame the disciple of John	when very young, and he beeame the disciple of John	when very young, and he beeame the disciple of John
1292	Chrysostom ; Sisinnius, Patriarch of Constantinople, con-	Chrysostom ; Sisinnius, Patriarch of Constantinople, con-	Chrysostom ; Sisinnius, Patriarch of Constantinople, con-
1293	scerated him Bishop of Cyzicus, but as the Christians of	scerated him Bishop of Cyzicus, but as the Christians of	scerated him Bishop of Cyzicus, but as the Christians of
1294	that city refused to acknowledge him as such he eontinued	that city refused to acknowledge him as such he eontinued	that city refused to acknowledge him as such he eontinued
1295	to live in Constantinople. On the death of Sisinnius in	to live in Constantinople. On the death of Sisinnius in	to live in Constantinople. On the death of Sisinnius in
1296	427 some of his friends wished him to become the new	427 some of his friends wished him to become the new	427 some of his friends wished him to become the new
1297	Patriarch, but ultimately the royal ehoice fell upon Nestorius,	Patriarch, but ultimately the royal ehoice fell upon Nestorius,	Patriarch, but ultimately the royal ehoice fell upon Nestorius,
1298	who was eonscerated in 428. In 429 Proclus preached his	who was eonscerated in 428. In 429 Proclus preached his	who was eonscerated in 428. In 429 Proclus preached his
1299	! For the Greek text sce Migne, Patrologiae, Ser. Graec., tom, Ϫ̅, col, 789.	! For the Greek text sce Migne, Patrologiae, Ser. Graec., tom, ⲉϫ, col, 789.	! For the Greek text sce Migne, Patrologiae, Ser. Graec., tom, eg, col, 789.
page 57
1300	INTRODUCTION XXXIiX	INTRODUCTION XXXIiX	INTRODUCTION XXXIiX
1301	famous sermon on the Incarnation, in which he refuted the	famous sermon on the Incarnation, in which he refuted the	famous sermon on the Incarnation, in which he refuted the
1302	views of Nestorius to the satisfaction of many. In 431 the	views of Nestorius to the satisfaction of many. In 431 the	views of Nestorius to the satisfaction of many. In 431 the
1303	doctrine of Nestorius was discussed at the Third Council of	doctrine of Nestorius was discussed at the Third Council of	doctrine of Nestorius was discussed at the Third Council of
1304	Ephesus, and a copy of the sermon of Proclus was prefixed to	Ephesus, and a copy of the sermon of Proclus was prefixed to	Ephesus, and a copy of the sermon of Proclus was prefixed to
1305	the official acts of the Council. Soon afterwards, with the	the official acts of the Council. Soon afterwards, with the	the official acts of the Council. Soon afterwards, with the
1306	approval of the Emperor Theodosius II, Nestorius was deposed.	approval of the Emperor Theodosius II, Nestorius was deposed.	approval of the Emperor Theodosius II, Nestorius was deposed.
1307	Maximinianus, not Proclus, then became Patriarch, but when	Maximinianus, not Proclus, then became Patriarch, but when	Maximinianus, not Proclus, then became Patriarch, but when
1308	the former died in 434 Proclus succeeded him on the archi-	the former died in 434 Proclus succeeded him on the archi-	the former died in 434 Proclus succeeded him on the archi-
1309	episcopal throne. In 438 Proclus brought the remains of	episcopal throne. In 438 Proclus brought the remains of	episcopal throne. In 438 Proclus brought the remains of
1310	his master Chrysostom from Comana, and interred them	his master Chrysostom from Comana, and interred them	his master Chrysostom from Comana, and interred them
1311	with great pomp and ceremony in the Church of the Holy	with great pomp and ceremony in the Church of the Holy	with great pomp and ceremony in the Church of the Holy
1312	Apostles! Proclus died about 446.	Apostles! Proclus died about 446.	Apostles! Proclus died about 446.
1313	Nestorius, whose doctrines are refuted by Proclus in this	Nestorius, whose doctrines are refuted by Proclus in this	Nestorius, whose doctrines are refuted by Proclus in this
1314	Homily, was originally a monk in the Monastery of St. Eu-	Homily, was originally a monk in the Monastery of St. Eu-	Homily, was originally a monk in the Monastery of St. Eu-
1315	prepius near Antioch. Having been elected Patriarch in	prepius near Antioch. Having been elected Patriarch in	prepius near Antioch. Having been elected Patriarch in
1316	428, he began to preach his doctrine that Christ possessed	428, he began to preach his doctrine that Christ possessed	428, he began to preach his doctrine that Christ possessed
1317	two Natures, the one human and the other divine, and that	two Natures, the one human and the other divine, and that	two Natures, the one human and the other divine, and that
1318	each was separate and distinct from the other. He declared	each was separate and distinct from the other. He declared	each was separate and distinct from the other. He declared
1319	that a man ought to call Mary the Virgin not ‘the mother of	that a man ought to call Mary the Virgin not ‘the mother of	that a man ought to call Mary the Virgin not ‘the mother of
1320	God’, Ocordkos, but the ‘mother of Christ’. As a result of	God’, Ocordkos, but the ‘mother of Christ’. As a result of	God’, Ocordkos, but the ‘mother of Christ’. As a result of
1321	this preaching he was deposed, and he returned to the Mona-	this preaching he was deposed, and he returned to the Mona-	this preaching he was deposed, and he returned to the Mona-
1322	stery of Euprepius, where he lived as a monk for four years.	stery of Euprepius, where he lived as a monk for four years.	stery of Euprepius, where he lived as a monk for four years.
1323	In 435 the Emperor Theodosius decreed his banishment, first to	In 435 the Emperor Theodosius decreed his banishment, first to	In 435 the Emperor Theodosius decreed his banishment, first to
1324	Petra, and then to one of the Egyptian Oases, and his writings	Petra, and then to one of the Egyptian Oases, and his writings	Petra, and then to one of the Egyptian Oases, and his writings
1325	were ordered to be burnt. He is said to have lived in	were ordered to be burnt. He is said to have lived in	were ordered to be burnt. He is said to have lived in
1326	banishment for a period of sixteen years? and to have died	banishment for a period of sixteen years? and to have died	banishment for a period of sixteen years? and to have died
1327	about 451 or 452.	about 451 or 452.	about 451 or 452.
1328	The title of this Homily states that it was preached in the	The title of this Homily states that it was preached in the	The title of this Homily states that it was preached in the
1329	Church of St. Anthemius in Constantinople; this church can	Church of St. Anthemius in Constantinople; this church can	Church of St. Anthemius in Constantinople; this church can
1330	be no other than the famous cathedral of Constantinople,	be no other than the famous cathedral of Constantinople,	be no other than the famous cathedral of Constantinople,
1331	Aya Sofia, or, Santa Sophia. The first church dedicated to	Aya Sofia, or, Santa Sophia. The first church dedicated to	Aya Sofia, or, Santa Sophia. The first church dedicated to
1332	1 The Church of the Holy Apostles was built by Constantine, and	1 The Church of the Holy Apostles was built by Constantine, and	1 The Church of the Holy Apostles was built by Constantine, and
1333	contained the bodies of the Byzantine Emperors, which rested in sarco-	contained the bodies of the Byzantine Emperors, which rested in sarco-	contained the bodies of the Byzantine Emperors, which rested in sarco-
1334	phagi of porphyry, granite, Ϩⲉ. It was destroyed in 1464 by Sultan Ⲙⲛ-	phagi of porphyry, granite, ⲣⲏϯ. It was destroyed in 1464 by Sultan ⲛⲉⲙ-	phagi of porphyry, granite, ryti. It was destroyed in 1464 by Sultan nem-
1335	hammad II, who built on the site the mosque which now bears his name.	hammad II, who built on the site the mosque which now bears his name.	hammad II, who built on the site the mosque which now bears his name.
1336	? Gibbon, Decline and Fall, chap. xlvii.	? Gibbon, Decline and Fall, chap. xlvii.	? Gibbon, Decline and Fall, chap. xlvii.
page 58
1337	xl INTRODUCTION	xl INTRODUCTION	xl INTRODUCTION
1338	¢ Eternal Wisdom’ was built by Constantine, about 325,	¢ Eternal Wisdom’ was built by Constantine, about 325,	¢ Eternal Wisdom’ was built by Constantine, about 325,
1339	and was burnt down by Chrysostom’s adherents in 404.	and was burnt down by Chrysostom’s adherents in 404.	and was burnt down by Chrysostom’s adherents in 404.
1340	The church was rebuilt by Theodosius II in 415, and	The church was rebuilt by Theodosius II in 415, and	The church was rebuilt by Theodosius II in 415, and
1341	in the fifth year of the reign of Justinian (532) it also	in the fifth year of the reign of Justinian (532) it also	in the fifth year of the reign of Justinian (532) it also
1342	was burnt. Once again the church was rebuilt, and	was burnt. Once again the church was rebuilt, and	was burnt. Once again the church was rebuilt, and
1343	Justinian completed the work in 538. The architects of the	Justinian completed the work in 538. The architects of the	Justinian completed the work in 538. The architects of the
1344	third church were Anthemius and Isidore the Milesian,! but	third church were Anthemius and Isidore the Milesian,! but	third church were Anthemius and Isidore the Milesian,! but
1345	it is clear that the former cannot have been the Anthemius	it is clear that the former cannot have been the Anthemius	it is clear that the former cannot have been the Anthemius
1346	referred to in the title of the Homily. And as Proclus	referred to in the title of the Homily. And as Proclus	referred to in the title of the Homily. And as Proclus
1347	preached the Homily in 434, the church must have been	preached the Homily in 434, the church must have been	preached the Homily in 434, the church must have been
1348	the second building raised in honour of Eternal Wisdom	the second building raised in honour of Eternal Wisdom	the second building raised in honour of Eternal Wisdom
1349	by Theodosius II. The regent of Constantinople during the	by Theodosius II. The regent of Constantinople during the	by Theodosius II. The regent of Constantinople during the
1350	greater part of the minority of Theodosius IT was Anthemius	greater part of the minority of Theodosius IT was Anthemius	greater part of the minority of Theodosius IT was Anthemius
1351	the ¢wall-builder’,? who built the wall which still extends	the ¢wall-builder’,? who built the wall which still extends	the ¢wall-builder’,? who built the wall which still extends
1352	from the Sea of Marmora to the so-called ¢ palace of Beli-	from the Sea of Marmora to the so-called ¢ palace of Beli-	from the Sea of Marmora to the so-called ¢ palace of Beli-
1353	sarius’. He was prefect of the East from 405-417, and	sarius’. He was prefect of the East from 405-417, and	sarius’. He was prefect of the East from 405-417, and
1354	during his period of office he turned Constantinople into an	during his period of office he turned Constantinople into an	during his period of office he turned Constantinople into an
1355	impregnable citadel.	impregnable citadel.	impregnable citadel.
1356	The title of the Homily also states that when Proclus	The title of the Homily also states that when Proclus	The title of the Homily also states that when Proclus
1357	preached it the heretic Nestorius was present. Here there	preached it the heretic Nestorius was present. Here there	preached it the heretic Nestorius was present. Here there
1358	is a difficulty, for in 434, the year in which the Homily was	is a difficulty, for in 434, the year in which the Homily was	is a difficulty, for in 434, the year in which the Homily was
1359	preached, Nestorius was at Antioch, where he remained until	preached, Nestorius was at Antioch, where he remained until	preached, Nestorius was at Antioch, where he remained until
1360	485. It is, of course, possible that Nestorius visited Con-	485. It is, of course, possible that Nestorius visited Con-	485. It is, of course, possible that Nestorius visited Con-
1361	stantinople for some reason in 434, but it is unlikely that the	stantinople for some reason in 434, but it is unlikely that the	stantinople for some reason in 434, but it is unlikely that the
1362	degraded Patriarch, then wholly without friends and supporters,	degraded Patriarch, then wholly without friends and supporters,	degraded Patriarch, then wholly without friends and supporters,
1363	would return to the city where his enemies were so many and	would return to the city where his enemies were so many and	would return to the city where his enemies were so many and
1364	so powerful. It is possible that some copyist of the Homily	so powerful. It is possible that some copyist of the Homily	so powerful. It is possible that some copyist of the Homily
1365	thought that Proclus succeeded Nestorius immediately, or some	thought that Proclus succeeded Nestorius immediately, or some	thought that Proclus succeeded Nestorius immediately, or some
1366	tradition that Nestorius was present when the Homily was	tradition that Nestorius was present when the Homily was	tradition that Nestorius was present when the Homily was
1367	preached may have been current among the monks of Egypt.	preached may have been current among the monks of Egypt.	preached may have been current among the monks of Egypt.
1368	The argument is as follows: The like of the miracle	The argument is as follows: The like of the miracle	The argument is as follows: The like of the miracle
1369	which is the subject of our discourse this day hath never	which is the subject of our discourse this day hath never	which is the subject of our discourse this day hath never
1370	been heard of before; understanding and mind fail to grasp	been heard of before; understanding and mind fail to grasp	been heard of before; understanding and mind fail to grasp
1371	its greatness, human speech cannot describe it. The sun	its greatness, human speech cannot describe it. The sun	its greatness, human speech cannot describe it. The sun
1372	1 Gibbon, Decline and Fail, chap. x1. ? Hutton, Constantinople, p. 22.	1 Gibbon, Decline and Fail, chap. x1. ? Hutton, Constantinople, p. 22.	1 Gibbon, Decline and Fail, chap. x1. ? Hutton, Constantinople, p. 22.
page 59
1373	INTRODUCTION xli	INTRODUCTION xli	INTRODUCTION xli
1374	never before looked on such a sight as the Crucifixion. Never	never before looked on such a sight as the Crucifixion. Never	never before looked on such a sight as the Crucifixion. Never
1375	before was the redemption of the world sold for thirty pieces	before was the redemption of the world sold for thirty pieces	before was the redemption of the world sold for thirty pieces
1376	of silver. Never before did passion and death exist without	of silver. Never before did passion and death exist without	of silver. Never before did passion and death exist without
1377	sin, never before did the tomb receive the body of One Who	sin, never before did the tomb receive the body of One Who	sin, never before did the tomb receive the body of One Who
1378	could not die, never before did Amente quake, never before	could not die, never before did Amente quake, never before	could not die, never before did Amente quake, never before
1379	did a natural man pass three days and nights in the earth, and	did a natural man pass three days and nights in the earth, and	did a natural man pass three days and nights in the earth, and
1380	rise on the third day, never before was the Resurrection made	rise on the third day, never before was the Resurrection made	rise on the third day, never before was the Resurrection made
1381	manifest through the birth-pangs of the Virgin. His flesh	manifest through the birth-pangs of the Virgin. His flesh	manifest through the birth-pangs of the Virgin. His flesh
1382	was life and His blood redemption. Indeed old things have	was life and His blood redemption. Indeed old things have	was life and His blood redemption. Indeed old things have
1383	passed away, and new things have come into being. The new	passed away, and new things have come into being. The new	passed away, and new things have come into being. The new
1384	worship is the worship by faith, and the glorification of One	worship is the worship by faith, and the glorification of One	worship is the worship by faith, and the glorification of One
1385	Substance in Three Persons. I will not argue with you,	Substance in Three Persons. I will not argue with you,	Substance in Three Persons. I will not argue with you,
1386	O heretic, the manner in which God made Himself manifest	O heretic, the manner in which God made Himself manifest	O heretic, the manner in which God made Himself manifest
1387	on earth. Had God appeared without the veil of the flesh	on earth. Had God appeared without the veil of the flesh	on earth. Had God appeared without the veil of the flesh
1388	mortal eye could not have borne the sight of Him. Moreover,	mortal eye could not have borne the sight of Him. Moreover,	mortal eye could not have borne the sight of Him. Moreover,
1389	the Devil could not have fought against Him, Death and	the Devil could not have fought against Him, Death and	the Devil could not have fought against Him, Death and
1390	Amente could have had no power over Him, and the Seraphim	Amente could have had no power over Him, and the Seraphim	Amente could have had no power over Him, and the Seraphim
1391	could not have looked upon Him. God needed a covering,	could not have looked upon Him. God needed a covering,	could not have looked upon Him. God needed a covering,
1392	and not such as Moses had, not such as that which was over	and not such as Moses had, not such as that which was over	and not such as Moses had, not such as that which was over
1393	the Mercy-seat. In answer to the ‘new Jew’ (i.e., Nestorius),	the Mercy-seat. In answer to the ‘new Jew’ (i.e., Nestorius),	the Mercy-seat. In answer to the ‘new Jew’ (i.e., Nestorius),
1394	who saith that God could not appear in the form of a man, and	who saith that God could not appear in the form of a man, and	who saith that God could not appear in the form of a man, and
1395	who refuseth to hear the words of the Law and the Prophets,	who refuseth to hear the words of the Law and the Prophets,	who refuseth to hear the words of the Law and the Prophets,
1396	and the Evangelists and Apostles, I appeal to the behaviour	and the Evangelists and Apostles, I appeal to the behaviour	and the Evangelists and Apostles, I appeal to the behaviour
1397	of the Four Elements at the time of the Crucifixion in support	of the Four Elements at the time of the Crucifixion in support	of the Four Elements at the time of the Crucifixion in support
1398	of my statement that God took wpon Himself the flesh of	of my statement that God took wpon Himself the flesh of	of my statement that God took wpon Himself the flesh of
1399	mortal man. All creation was horrified at the indignity offered	mortal man. All creation was horrified at the indignity offered	mortal man. All creation was horrified at the indignity offered
1400	to God. Heaven declareth that He was God; the sun saith,	to God. Heaven declareth that He was God; the sun saith,	to God. Heaven declareth that He was God; the sun saith,
1401	¢ Jesus Christ was my Lord’; earth saith, ‘He Whom they	¢ Jesus Christ was my Lord’; earth saith, ‘He Whom they	¢ Jesus Christ was my Lord’; earth saith, ‘He Whom they
1402	crucified was the Creator in human flesh’; the Sea saith,	crucified was the Creator in human flesh’; the Sea saith,	crucified was the Creator in human flesh’; the Sea saith,
1403	¢ He was not my fellow-servant ’ ; the Temple saith, Ⲡⲉ Who	¢ He was not my fellow-servant ’ ; the Temple saith, ⲡⲉ Who	¢ He was not my fellow-servant ’ ; the Temple saith, pe Who
1404	was crucified was God Who was worshipped in me from the	was crucified was God Who was worshipped in me from the	was crucified was God Who was worshipped in me from the
1405	beginning’; Amente saith, He Who came into my domain	beginning’; Amente saith, He Who came into my domain	beginning’; Amente saith, He Who came into my domain
1406	was the Almighty.” And the Angels, and Archangels, and	was the Almighty.” And the Angels, and Archangels, and	was the Almighty.” And the Angels, and Archangels, and
1407	all the Hosts of heaven say, ‘He Who was crucified is the	all the Hosts of heaven say, ‘He Who was crucified is the	all the Hosts of heaven say, ‘He Who was crucified is the
1408	King of Glory.	King of Glory.	King of Glory.
1409	f	f	f
page 60
1410	xii INTRODUCTION	xii INTRODUCTION	xii INTRODUCTION
1411	VII.	VII.	VII.
1412	Tur DISCOURSE PRONOUNCED BY Procrus, Bismor or	Tur DISCOURSE PRONOUNCED BY Procrus, Bismor or	Tur DISCOURSE PRONOUNCED BY Procrus, Bismor or
1413	Cyzicus, IN THE GREAT CHURCH OF CONSTANTINOPLE,	Cyzicus, IN THE GREAT CHURCH OF CONSTANTINOPLE,	Cyzicus, IN THE GREAT CHURCH OF CONSTANTINOPLE,
1414	ON THE CONTEMPTIBLE DOCTRINE OF NESTORIUS,! WHEN	ON THE CONTEMPTIBLE DOCTRINE OF NESTORIUS,! WHEN	ON THE CONTEMPTIBLE DOCTRINE OF NESTORIUS,! WHEN
1415	THE HERETIC WAS PRESENT.	THE HERETIC WAS PRESENT.	THE HERETIC WAS PRESENT.
1416	This Homily is to all intents and purposes a continuation	This Homily is to all intents and purposes a continuation	This Homily is to all intents and purposes a continuation
1417	of the preceding, but it defines more distinctly the doctrine of	of the preceding, but it defines more distinctly the doctrine of	of the preceding, but it defines more distinctly the doctrine of
1418	the Incarnation whieh was held and preached by Proclus. It	the Incarnation whieh was held and preached by Proclus. It	the Incarnation whieh was held and preached by Proclus. It
1419	must have represented the views current in the monasteries	must have represented the views current in the monasteries	must have represented the views current in the monasteries
1420	of Egypt, and those held by Egyptian Christians generally,	of Egypt, and those held by Egyptian Christians generally,	of Egypt, and those held by Egyptian Christians generally,
1421	for we find that all the essential portions of it were translated	for we find that all the essential portions of it were translated	for we find that all the essential portions of it were translated
1422	into Syriac for the use of such monks as did not read Coptic.	into Syriac for the use of such monks as did not read Coptic.	into Syriac for the use of such monks as did not read Coptic.
1423	The original Greek text, from which both the Coptic	The original Greek text, from which both the Coptic	The original Greek text, from which both the Coptic
1424	and Syriac translations were made, is lost. The Syriac	and Syriac translations were made, is lost. The Syriac	and Syriac translations were made, is lost. The Syriac
1425	translation is found in Cod. Syr. Vat. 369, foll. 47 a-48¢,	translation is found in Cod. Syr. Vat. 369, foll. 47 a-48¢,	translation is found in Cod. Syr. Vat. 369, foll. 47 a-48¢,
1426	and has been published by Chabot,? who assigns the MS,	and has been published by Chabot,? who assigns the MS,	and has been published by Chabot,? who assigns the MS,
1427	to the eighth eentury. Latin translations of the Syriac	to the eighth eentury. Latin translations of the Syriac	to the eighth eentury. Latin translations of the Syriac
1428	text will be found in Mai, Spicilegium Romanum, tom. iv,	text will be found in Mai, Spicilegium Romanum, tom. iv,	text will be found in Mai, Spicilegium Romanum, tom. iv,
1429	p. 88{L., and mn Migne, Patrologiae, Ser. Graec., tom. lxv, col.	p. 88{L., and mn Migne, Patrologiae, Ser. Graec., tom. lxv, col.	p. 88{L., and mn Migne, Patrologiae, Ser. Graec., tom. lxv, col.
1430	941 {I., and an English version will be found on pp. 381-386	941 {I., and an English version will be found on pp. 381-386	941 {I., and an English version will be found on pp. 381-386
1431	of this volume. This and other Homilies of Proclus dealing	of this volume. This and other Homilies of Proclus dealing	of this volume. This and other Homilies of Proclus dealing
1432	with the Inearnation must have been translated into Arabie,	with the Inearnation must have been translated into Arabie,	with the Inearnation must have been translated into Arabie,
1433	and from Arabic into Ethiopic. On pp. 387-405 is given the	and from Arabic into Ethiopic. On pp. 387-405 is given the	and from Arabic into Ethiopic. On pp. 387-405 is given the
1434	Ethiopie text, edited from two MSS.% in the British Museum,	Ethiopie text, edited from two MSS.% in the British Museum,	Ethiopie text, edited from two MSS.% in the British Museum,
1435	with an English rendering of a Homily preached by Proclus	with an English rendering of a Homily preached by Proclus	with an English rendering of a Homily preached by Proclus
1436	on the Festival of the Nativity.* The arguments in it are	on the Festival of the Nativity.* The arguments in it are	on the Festival of the Nativity.* The arguments in it are
1437	! His dectrine has recently been examined and discussed in the light	! His dectrine has recently been examined and discussed in the light	! His dectrine has recently been examined and discussed in the light
1438	of a recently discovered Apology of Nestorius (The Bazaar of Heraclides)	of a recently discovered Apology of Nestorius (The Bazaar of Heraclides)	of a recently discovered Apology of Nestorius (The Bazaar of Heraclides)
1439	by Mr. Bethune-Baker in Nestorius and his Teaching, Cambridge, 1908.	by Mr. Bethune-Baker in Nestorius and his Teaching, Cambridge, 1908.	by Mr. Bethune-Baker in Nestorius and his Teaching, Cambridge, 1908.
1440	3 See Rendiconti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Ser. V, tom. ⲩ, Rome,	3 See Rendiconti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Ser. V, tom. Ⲩ, Rome,	3 See Rendiconti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Ser. V, tom. Y, Rome,
1441	1896, p. 191.	1896, p. 191.	1896, p. 191.
1442	* Add. 16,200 and Oriental 749. The contents of the former MS.	* Add. 16,200 and Oriental 749. The contents of the former MS.	* Add. 16,200 and Oriental 749. The contents of the former MS.
1443	are described by Dillmann, Catalogus, Codd. MSS. Orientalium, Part III,	are described by Dillmann, Catalogus, Codd. MSS. Orientalium, Part III,	are described by Dillmann, Catalogus, Codd. MSS. Orientalium, Part III,
1444	Lendon, 1847, p. 12, and these of the latter by Wright, Catalogue of Ethiopic	Lendon, 1847, p. 12, and these of the latter by Wright, Catalogue of Ethiopic	Lendon, 1847, p. 12, and these of the latter by Wright, Catalogue of Ethiopic
1445	MSS. p. 17	MSS. p. 17	MSS. p. 17
1446	¢ See also Peroira, Uomilia de Proclo, Bispo de Cyzico, acerca da Incarnagio	¢ See also Peroira, Uomilia de Proclo, Bispo de Cyzico, acerca da Incarnagio	¢ See also Peroira, Uomilia de Proclo, Bispo de Cyzico, acerca da Incarnagio
page 61
1447	INTRODUCTION xiii	INTRODUCTION xiii	INTRODUCTION xiii
1448	identical with those in his other Homilies, though, owing to	identical with those in his other Homilies, though, owing to	identical with those in his other Homilies, though, owing to
1449	the Arabic translation through which they passed, they are	the Arabic translation through which they passed, they are	the Arabic translation through which they passed, they are
1450	not always clear. None of the Ethiopic copies of the Homily	not always clear. None of the Ethiopic copies of the Homily	not always clear. None of the Ethiopic copies of the Homily
1451	on the Nativity are older than the seventeenth or eighteenth	on the Nativity are older than the seventeenth or eighteenth	on the Nativity are older than the seventeenth or eighteenth
1452	century, but they must have represented the views of the	century, but they must have represented the views of the	century, but they must have represented the views of the
1453	Abyssinian Church then as in earlier centuries, or they would	Abyssinian Church then as in earlier centuries, or they would	Abyssinian Church then as in earlier centuries, or they would
1454	not have been made.	not have been made.	not have been made.
1455	In the Coptic version of the Homily on the ¢ contemptible	In the Coptic version of the Homily on the ¢ contemptible	In the Coptic version of the Homily on the ¢ contemptible
1456	dogma’ of Nestorius, Proclus begins his sermon by pointing out	dogma’ of Nestorius, Proclus begins his sermon by pointing out	dogma’ of Nestorius, Proclus begins his sermon by pointing out
1457	to his hearers the benefit of trafficking in the market of the	to his hearers the benefit of trafficking in the market of the	to his hearers the benefit of trafficking in the market of the
1458	Church, and by urging his readers to search the Seriptures; he	Church, and by urging his readers to search the Seriptures; he	Church, and by urging his readers to search the Seriptures; he
1459	enumerates to them the benefits which the Lord has conferred	enumerates to them the benefits which the Lord has conferred	enumerates to them the benefits which the Lord has conferred
1460	upon man from the beginning, and describes His dealings with	upon man from the beginning, and describes His dealings with	upon man from the beginning, and describes His dealings with
1461	the Patriarchs, Judges, and Prophets. Coming to the subject	the Patriarchs, Judges, and Prophets. Coming to the subject	the Patriarchs, Judges, and Prophets. Coming to the subject
1462	of the Trinity Uncreate, he says that to investigate it by	of the Trinity Uncreate, he says that to investigate it by	of the Trinity Uncreate, he says that to investigate it by
1463	means of the power of reasoning in the human mind is	means of the power of reasoning in the human mind is	means of the power of reasoning in the human mind is
1464	impossible. The intellect cannot discover the means whereby	impossible. The intellect cannot discover the means whereby	impossible. The intellect cannot discover the means whereby
1465	God became man, and how He took upon Himself flesh. The	God became man, and how He took upon Himself flesh. The	God became man, and how He took upon Himself flesh. The
1466	Nature of God is uncreate, but His human Nature is like	Nature of God is uncreate, but His human Nature is like	Nature of God is uncreate, but His human Nature is like
1467	ours. These Natures form One Person, and proceed from	ours. These Natures form One Person, and proceed from	ours. These Natures form One Person, and proceed from
1468	Divinity and manhood, and become ‘one of one’ with Him.	Divinity and manhood, and become ‘one of one’ with Him.	Divinity and manhood, and become ‘one of one’ with Him.
1469	As the result of this oneness He becomes the Only-begotten	As the result of this oneness He becomes the Only-begotten	As the result of this oneness He becomes the Only-begotten
1470	Son. This view the heretics think mad, the Jews cannot	Son. This view the heretics think mad, the Jews cannot	Son. This view the heretics think mad, the Jews cannot
1471	comprehend it, and the Greeks withdraw from Christians	comprehend it, and the Greeks withdraw from Christians	comprehend it, and the Greeks withdraw from Christians
1472	because of it. Son and Father are inseparable : God’s Nature	because of it. Son and Father are inseparable : God’s Nature	because of it. Son and Father are inseparable : God’s Nature
1473	cannot be divided. The Son is man and God the Word, He	cannot be divided. The Son is man and God the Word, He	cannot be divided. The Son is man and God the Word, He
1474	1s the wisdom of the Father, and His strength, and the Truth,	1s the wisdom of the Father, and His strength, and the Truth,	1s the wisdom of the Father, and His strength, and the Truth,
1475	and His Image, and Light, and Justice, and Holiness, and	and His Image, and Light, and Justice, and Holiness, and	and His Image, and Light, and Justice, and Holiness, and
1476	Salvation, and Resurrection. As God He worked miracles,	Salvation, and Resurrection. As God He worked miracles,	Salvation, and Resurrection. As God He worked miracles,
1477	as man He suffered death. This He did in pity for us.	as man He suffered death. This He did in pity for us.	as man He suffered death. This He did in pity for us.
1478	He took flesh from a woman without the aid of man. He	He took flesh from a woman without the aid of man. He	He took flesh from a woman without the aid of man. He
1479	is the High Priest Who offered up Himself. Having com-	is the High Priest Who offered up Himself. Having com-	is the High Priest Who offered up Himself. Having com-
1480	pared the miracles which were wrought in connexion with	pared the miracles which were wrought in connexion with	pared the miracles which were wrought in connexion with
1481	de Ⲛ̄. 8S. Jesus Christo (Extrait du Tome 11 des Actes du XIV¢ Congiis	de ⲛ. 8S. Jesus Christo (Extrait du Tome 11 des Actes du XIV¢ Congiis	de n. 8S. Jesus Christo (Extrait du Tome 11 des Actes du XIV¢ Congiis
1482	International des Orientalistes), Paris, 1907,	International des Orientalistes), Paris, 1907,	International des Orientalistes), Paris, 1907,
page 62
1483	xliv INTRODUCTION	xliv INTRODUCTION	xliv INTRODUCTION
1484	the Birth and Resurrection of Christ, and those which He	the Birth and Resurrection of Christ, and those which He	the Birth and Resurrection of Christ, and those which He
1485	wrought whilst He was upon earth, with the miracles	wrought whilst He was upon earth, with the miracles	wrought whilst He was upon earth, with the miracles
1486	recorded in the Old Testament, Proclus calls upon the	recorded in the Old Testament, Proclus calls upon the	recorded in the Old Testament, Proclus calls upon the
1487	imaginary Jew with whom he debates the matter to < vomit	imaginary Jew with whom he debates the matter to < vomit	imaginary Jew with whom he debates the matter to < vomit
1488	his error’, and admit that Christ, born of a virgin-mother,	his error’, and admit that Christ, born of a virgin-mother,	his error’, and admit that Christ, born of a virgin-mother,
1489	is God. It will be noticed that Proclus does not discuss	is God. It will be noticed that Proclus does not discuss	is God. It will be noticed that Proclus does not discuss
1490	the term ®eordkos In any way.	the term ®eordkos In any way.	the term ®eordkos In any way.
1491	VIII	VIII	VIII
1492	Tue Discourse oF ApA Basin, DBisHop oF CAESAREA,	Tue Discourse oF ApA Basin, DBisHop oF CAESAREA,	Tue Discourse oF ApA Basin, DBisHop oF CAESAREA,
1493	WHICH HE PRONOUNCED ON THE END oF THE WORLD,	WHICH HE PRONOUNCED ON THE END oF THE WORLD,	WHICH HE PRONOUNCED ON THE END oF THE WORLD,
1494	THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON, AND THE DEPARTURE OF	THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON, AND THE DEPARTURE OF	THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON, AND THE DEPARTURE OF
1495	THE SoUL FROM THE Boby.	THE SoUL FROM THE Boby.	THE SoUL FROM THE Boby.
1496	The author of this Homily is, presumably, Basil the	The author of this Homily is, presumably, Basil the	The author of this Homily is, presumably, Basil the
1497	Great, who was born at Caesarea in 329, and was consecrated	Great, who was born at Caesarea in 329, and was consecrated	Great, who was born at Caesarea in 329, and was consecrated
1498	Bishop of that city in 370, and died in 879. The creation of	Bishop of that city in 370, and died in 879. The creation of	Bishop of that city in 370, and died in 879. The creation of
1499	the world took place during absolute silence, and there was	the world took place during absolute silence, and there was	the world took place during absolute silence, and there was
1500	neither voice nor disturbance when the universe was formed.	neither voice nor disturbance when the universe was formed.	neither voice nor disturbance when the universe was formed.
1501	None knew beforehand that it was to be created except God	None knew beforehand that it was to be created except God	None knew beforehand that it was to be created except God
1502	and His Son, Jesus Christ. The destruction of the world	and His Son, Jesus Christ. The destruction of the world	and His Son, Jesus Christ. The destruction of the world
1503	will not take place in silence, but there will be earthquakes	will not take place in silence, but there will be earthquakes	will not take place in silence, but there will be earthquakes
1504	and tribulations, and lightnings and thunders, and the powers	and tribulations, and lightnings and thunders, and the powers	and tribulations, and lightnings and thunders, and the powers
1505	of heaven shall be shaken. In that day the wicked shall	of heaven shall be shaken. In that day the wicked shall	of heaven shall be shaken. In that day the wicked shall
1506	be separated from the good, and all shall stand before the	be separated from the good, and all shall stand before the	be separated from the good, and all shall stand before the
1507	throne of the Son. The building of Solomon’s temple was	throne of the Son. The building of Solomon’s temple was	throne of the Son. The building of Solomon’s temple was
1508	carried out in silence, for it was dedicated to God, Who	carried out in silence, for it was dedicated to God, Who	carried out in silence, for it was dedicated to God, Who
1509	loveth quietness. Now, since God made the heavens, and the	loveth quietness. Now, since God made the heavens, and the	loveth quietness. Now, since God made the heavens, and the
1510	earth, and the sea, and all that is therein, why shall they all	earth, and the sea, and all that is therein, why shall they all	earth, and the sea, and all that is therein, why shall they all
1511	be destroyed ? And why, since no man knoweth except the	be destroyed ? And why, since no man knoweth except the	be destroyed ? And why, since no man knoweth except the
1512	Father, shall all things be dissolved suddenly, in the twink-	Father, shall all things be dissolved suddenly, in the twink-	Father, shall all things be dissolved suddenly, in the twink-
1513	ling of an eye? The cause of this overthrow is man’s sin and	ling of an eye? The cause of this overthrow is man’s sin and	ling of an eye? The cause of this overthrow is man’s sin and
1514	disobedience in Paradise. These have changed the world, and	disobedience in Paradise. These have changed the world, and	disobedience in Paradise. These have changed the world, and
1515	have also changed God into a Being of wrath. The cause of	have also changed God into a Being of wrath. The cause of	have also changed God into a Being of wrath. The cause of
1516	sin and disobedience is the Devil, who brought about the	sin and disobedience is the Devil, who brought about the	sin and disobedience is the Devil, who brought about the
page 63
1517	INTRODUCTION xlv	INTRODUCTION xlv	INTRODUCTION xlv
1518	Deluge, and made men to build the Tower of Babel, and	Deluge, and made men to build the Tower of Babel, and	Deluge, and made men to build the Tower of Babel, and
1519	hardened Pharaoh’s heart, and caused the deaths of six	hardened Pharaoh’s heart, and caused the deaths of six	hardened Pharaoh’s heart, and caused the deaths of six
1520	hundred thousand Israelites in the desert through fire, and	hundred thousand Israelites in the desert through fire, and	hundred thousand Israelites in the desert through fire, and
1521	sword, and serpents. Solomon built his temple in absolute	sword, and serpents. Solomon built his temple in absolute	sword, and serpents. Solomon built his temple in absolute
1522	silence, both to please God and to enable him to dispense	silence, both to please God and to enable him to dispense	silence, both to please God and to enable him to dispense
1523	judgement daily in Jerusalem without being disturbed by the	judgement daily in Jerusalem without being disturbed by the	judgement daily in Jerusalem without being disturbed by the
1524	sound of even the worker in gold; and since God gave peace	sound of even the worker in gold; and since God gave peace	sound of even the worker in gold; and since God gave peace
1525	in his time the work was uninterrupted during the twenty	in his time the work was uninterrupted during the twenty	in his time the work was uninterrupted during the twenty
1526	years which he spent In building it. After the death of	years which he spent In building it. After the death of	years which he spent In building it. After the death of
1527	Solomon the people committed sin, and because of this sin the	Solomon the people committed sin, and because of this sin the	Solomon the people committed sin, and because of this sin the
1528	temple of the Hebrews was destroyed by the Chaldeans. About	temple of the Hebrews was destroyed by the Chaldeans. About	temple of the Hebrews was destroyed by the Chaldeans. About
1529	two hundred and twenty thousand men were occupied for	two hundred and twenty thousand men were occupied for	two hundred and twenty thousand men were occupied for
1530	twenty years in building Solomon’s temple, but in one year the	twenty years in building Solomon’s temple, but in one year the	twenty years in building Solomon’s temple, but in one year the
1531	Chaldeans destroyed all the result of their work ; the labour of	Chaldeans destroyed all the result of their work ; the labour of	Chaldeans destroyed all the result of their work ; the labour of
1532	twenty years was wasted. What was builded in silence was	twenty years was wasted. What was builded in silence was	twenty years was wasted. What was builded in silence was
1533	destroyed amidst noise and confusion ; what Solomon built in	destroyed amidst noise and confusion ; what Solomon built in	destroyed amidst noise and confusion ; what Solomon built in
1534	wisdom Zedekiah destroyed by his lawlessness, and the sound	wisdom Zedekiah destroyed by his lawlessness, and the sound	wisdom Zedekiah destroyed by his lawlessness, and the sound
1535	of the axes and hammers of the Chaldeans shook all Jeru-	of the axes and hammers of the Chaldeans shook all Jeru-	of the axes and hammers of the Chaldeans shook all Jeru-
1536	salem. God dwelleth not in a temple made with hands, but	salem. God dwelleth not in a temple made with hands, but	salem. God dwelleth not in a temple made with hands, but
1537	with men, and this indeed took place, for Christ put on a	with men, and this indeed took place, for Christ put on a	with men, and this indeed took place, for Christ put on a
1538	human body, and came and dwelt with us. Mary the Virgin	human body, and came and dwelt with us. Mary the Virgin	human body, and came and dwelt with us. Mary the Virgin
1539	is the temple of the True God, and is more honourable than	is the temple of the True God, and is more honourable than	is the temple of the True God, and is more honourable than
1540	the temple of Solomon.	the temple of Solomon.	the temple of Solomon.
1541	IX.	IX.	IX.
1542	THE DiscouRSE WHICH APA ATHANASIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF	THE DiscouRSE WHICH APA ATHANASIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF	THE DiscouRSE WHICH APA ATHANASIUS, ARCHBISHOP OF
1543	RAKOTE, PRONOUNCED CONCERNING THE SouL AND Bopy.	RAKOTE, PRONOUNCED CONCERNING THE SouL AND Bopy.	RAKOTE, PRONOUNCED CONCERNING THE SouL AND Bopy.
1544	This Homily was, according to the above title, composed	This Homily was, according to the above title, composed	This Homily was, according to the above title, composed
1545	by Athanasius, but the Syriac version of several extracts from	by Athanasius, but the Syriac version of several extracts from	by Athanasius, but the Syriac version of several extracts from
1546	it which are found in a Syriac MS. in the British Museum	it which are found in a Syriac MS. in the British Museum	it which are found in a Syriac MS. in the British Museum
1547	(Add. 17,192) attributes it to Alexander, his predecessor on	(Add. 17,192) attributes it to Alexander, his predecessor on	(Add. 17,192) attributes it to Alexander, his predecessor on
1548	the archiepiscopal throne of Alexandria (313-326). This is	the archiepiscopal throne of Alexandria (313-326). This is	the archiepiscopal throne of Alexandria (313-326). This is
1549	a very remarkable Homily, and is one of the most interesting	a very remarkable Homily, and is one of the most interesting	a very remarkable Homily, and is one of the most interesting
1550	of the series in this book, and the fact that portions of it	of the series in this book, and the fact that portions of it	of the series in this book, and the fact that portions of it
page 64
1551	xlvi INTRODUCTION	xlvi INTRODUCTION	xlvi INTRODUCTION
1552	were translated into Syriac proves that it possessed interest	were translated into Syriac proves that it possessed interest	were translated into Syriac proves that it possessed interest
1553	for monks other than Egyptian, After an exhortation to his	for monks other than Egyptian, After an exhortation to his	for monks other than Egyptian, After an exhortation to his
1554	hearers to purify themselves from envy and unbelief, which	hearers to purify themselves from envy and unbelief, which	hearers to purify themselves from envy and unbelief, which
1555	war against righteousness, he reminds them that whereas	war against righteousness, he reminds them that whereas	war against righteousness, he reminds them that whereas
1556	created things in general were made by the word of God’s	created things in general were made by the word of God’s	created things in general were made by the word of God’s
1557	mouth, He made man both by word and act. Not content	mouth, He made man both by word and act. Not content	mouth, He made man both by word and act. Not content
1558	with saying, ‘Let us make man,” He took a piece of earth,	with saying, ‘Let us make man,” He took a piece of earth,	with saying, ‘Let us make man,” He took a piece of earth,
1559	and fashioned it in His own image and likeness, and breathed	and fashioned it in His own image and likeness, and breathed	and fashioned it in His own image and likeness, and breathed
1560	into it the breath of life. Through sin, the body, which	into it the breath of life. Through sin, the body, which	into it the breath of life. Through sin, the body, which
1561	originated in Adam, came nigh to death, and it needed to be	originated in Adam, came nigh to death, and it needed to be	originated in Adam, came nigh to death, and it needed to be
1562	fashioned a second time by the hand of God before it could	fashioned a second time by the hand of God before it could	fashioned a second time by the hand of God before it could
1563	receive salvation.	receive salvation.	receive salvation.
1564	When a man’s body dicth, the soul which God put in it	When a man’s body dicth, the soul which God put in it	When a man’s body dicth, the soul which God put in it
1565	leaveth it, and goeth to a region of darkness called ‘Amente’;	leaveth it, and goeth to a region of darkness called ‘Amente’;	leaveth it, and goeth to a region of darkness called ‘Amente’;
1566	death divideth soul and body, the latter being dissolved in the	death divideth soul and body, the latter being dissolved in the	death divideth soul and body, the latter being dissolved in the
1567	carth, and the former being fettered in Amente. The soul is	carth, and the former being fettered in Amente. The soul is	carth, and the former being fettered in Amente. The soul is
1568	a strong thing, but is powerless in the bonds of Amente, and	a strong thing, but is powerless in the bonds of Amente, and	a strong thing, but is powerless in the bonds of Amente, and
1569	the body is a weak thing; but both are equally powerless,	the body is a weak thing; but both are equally powerless,	the body is a weak thing; but both are equally powerless,
1570	The soul cannot steer the body, and is carried off by the	The soul cannot steer the body, and is carried off by the	The soul cannot steer the body, and is carried off by the
1571	Devil, who preventeth it from helping its body ; it is bound	Devil, who preventeth it from helping its body ; it is bound	Devil, who preventeth it from helping its body ; it is bound
1572	hand and foot, not only with the fetters of Amente, but with	hand and foot, not only with the fetters of Amente, but with	hand and foot, not only with the fetters of Amente, but with
1573	its sins, which act as cords tied about it. The soul is tortured	its sins, which act as cords tied about it. The soul is tortured	its sins, which act as cords tied about it. The soul is tortured
1574	in Amente, and is made the footstool of death, and it weepeth	in Amente, and is made the footstool of death, and it weepeth	in Amente, and is made the footstool of death, and it weepeth
1575	and sigheth saying, ¢ Where is my good body wherein I sang	and sigheth saying, ¢ Where is my good body wherein I sang	and sigheth saying, ¢ Where is my good body wherein I sang
1576	hymns, and prayed, and walked with my friends, and made	hymns, and prayed, and walked with my friends, and made	hymns, and prayed, and walked with my friends, and made
1577	merry ¢ When in the body I had a name, but now T am no	merry ¢ When in the body I had a name, but now T am no	merry ¢ When in the body I had a name, but now T am no
1578	longer a man, but a soul.’	longer a man, but a soul.’	longer a man, but a soul.’
1579	The reference to the name as belonging to or being a part	The reference to the name as belonging to or being a part	The reference to the name as belonging to or being a part
1580	of the mortal body is very interesting, and shews that the	of the mortal body is very interesting, and shews that the	of the mortal body is very interesting, and shews that the
1581	author of the Homily held the ordinary Egyptian view about	author of the Homily held the ordinary Egyptian view about	author of the Homily held the ordinary Egyptian view about
1582	the name forming an integral part of the human economy.	the name forming an integral part of the human economy.	the name forming an integral part of the human economy.
1583	In describing the state of bliss in which King Pepi I lived in	In describing the state of bliss in which King Pepi I lived in	In describing the state of bliss in which King Pepi I lived in
1584	the Other World, the ancient writer under the sixth dynasty	the Other World, the ancient writer under the sixth dynasty	the Other World, the ancient writer under the sixth dynasty
1585	said: ‘His tunic is on him, his staff and whip are in the	said: ‘His tunic is on him, his staff and whip are in the	said: ‘His tunic is on him, his staff and whip are in the
1586	palm of his hand, he is sound with his flesh, he is happy	palm of his hand, he is sound with his flesh, he is happy	palm of his hand, he is sound with his flesh, he is happy
page 65
1587	INTRODUCTION xvii	INTRODUCTION xvii	INTRODUCTION xvii
1588	with his name,! he liveth with his Zs’ (or, double). The	with his name,! he liveth with his Zs’ (or, double). The	with his name,! he liveth with his Zs’ (or, double). The
1589	soul without a name could not be invited to partake of	soul without a name could not be invited to partake of	soul without a name could not be invited to partake of
1590	offerings; hence the prayer: ‘Let my name be called out,	offerings; hence the prayer: ‘Let my name be called out,	offerings; hence the prayer: ‘Let my name be called out,
1591	let it be found on the tablet of offerings, let offerings he	let it be found on the tablet of offerings, let offerings he	let it be found on the tablet of offerings, let offerings he
1592	given unto me in the presence [of Osiris], as unto the fol-	given unto me in the presence [of Osiris], as unto the fol-	given unto me in the presence [of Osiris], as unto the fol-
1593	lowers of Horus.’® To “make to live the name’ of a father	lowers of Horus.’® To “make to live the name’ of a father	lowers of Horus.’® To “make to live the name’ of a father
1594	was the duty of every pious son, for it ensured him a supply	was the duty of every pious son, for it ensured him a supply	was the duty of every pious son, for it ensured him a supply
1595	of celestial meat and drink, and the commemorations of the	of celestial meat and drink, and the commemorations of the	of celestial meat and drink, and the commemorations of the
1596	names of the dead by the living on earth brought the souls to	names of the dead by the living on earth brought the souls to	names of the dead by the living on earth brought the souls to
1597	whom they belonged under the notice of the divine ministrants	whom they belonged under the notice of the divine ministrants	whom they belonged under the notice of the divine ministrants
1598	who presented to the Great God the souls whose names were	who presented to the Great God the souls whose names were	who presented to the Great God the souls whose names were
1599	known to them. The knowledge of the name of a god, or devil,	known to them. The knowledge of the name of a god, or devil,	known to them. The knowledge of the name of a god, or devil,
1600	gave a man power over him, and the utterance of the ‘ mighty	gave a man power over him, and the utterance of the ‘ mighty	gave a man power over him, and the utterance of the ‘ mighty
1601	names’ of celestial beings was believed to produce magical	names’ of celestial beings was believed to produce magical	names’ of celestial beings was believed to produce magical
1602	results. The preservation of the name was all-important,	results. The preservation of the name was all-important,	results. The preservation of the name was all-important,
1603	and on some tombs the names of those for whom they were	and on some tombs the names of those for whom they were	and on some tombs the names of those for whom they were
1604	made are repeated hundreds of times.	made are repeated hundreds of times.	made are repeated hundreds of times.
1605	According to the Homily, the body when the soul hath left	According to the Homily, the body when the soul hath left	According to the Homily, the body when the soul hath left
1606	it is like a dumb musical instrument, When the body hath	it is like a dumb musical instrument, When the body hath	it is like a dumb musical instrument, When the body hath
1607	perished no one can tell from its dust what its features were	perished no one can tell from its dust what its features were	perished no one can tell from its dust what its features were
1608	like, and when the bones of the dead are scattered no man	like, and when the bones of the dead are scattered no man	like, and when the bones of the dead are scattered no man
1609	can say which of them belonged to such and such a body.	can say which of them belonged to such and such a body.	can say which of them belonged to such and such a body.
1610	Only one man, Adam, was made from the earth, and yet the	Only one man, Adam, was made from the earth, and yet the	Only one man, Adam, was made from the earth, and yet the
1611	dead are everywhere in the earth ; and Amente is filled with	dead are everywhere in the earth ; and Amente is filled with	dead are everywhere in the earth ; and Amente is filled with
1612	their souls. Man inherited death through his sins and dis-	their souls. Man inherited death through his sins and dis-	their souls. Man inherited death through his sins and dis-
1613	obedience, and his sins are fellow-workers with Death to	obedience, and his sins are fellow-workers with Death to	obedience, and his sins are fellow-workers with Death to
1614	bring him to the dust. Since man’s expulsion from Paradise	bring him to the dust. Since man’s expulsion from Paradise	bring him to the dust. Since man’s expulsion from Paradise
1615	no period of his life hath in it joy. His birth is accompanied	no period of his life hath in it joy. His birth is accompanied	no period of his life hath in it joy. His birth is accompanied
1616	by risk to himself, his early years are full of tears, his early	by risk to himself, his early years are full of tears, his early	by risk to himself, his early years are full of tears, his early
1617	manhood is vexed with passion, his married life is full of	manhood is vexed with passion, his married life is full of	manhood is vexed with passion, his married life is full of
1618	anxiety, his old age is full of misery and the expectation	anxiety, his old age is full of misery and the expectation	anxiety, his old age is full of misery and the expectation
1619	of death. Death spareth none. When God saw man’s	of death. Death spareth none. When God saw man’s	of death. Death spareth none. When God saw man’s
1620	ⲓ f= ⲣ ⲟ ⲇ- nefer Ina renef.	ⲓ f= ⲣ ⲟⲓ ⲇ- nefer Ina renef.	i f= r oi ḋ- nefer Ina renef.
1621	<A oll maa	<A oll maa	<A oll maa
1622	2 See the text of Pepi I, Ⲓ. 169. 3 Papyrus of Ani, sheet I, 1, 20.	2 See the text of Pepi I, ⲓ. 169. 3 Papyrus of Ani, sheet I, 1, 20.	2 See the text of Pepi I, i. 169. 3 Papyrus of Ani, sheet I, 1, 20.
page 66
1623	x1viii INTRODUCTION	x1viii INTRODUCTION	x1viii INTRODUCTION
1624	misery, He visited him, and took upon Himself the body	misery, He visited him, and took upon Himself the body	misery, He visited him, and took upon Himself the body
1625	of a man from the Virgin, Death boasted, ‘I will conquer	of a man from the Virgin, Death boasted, ‘I will conquer	of a man from the Virgin, Death boasted, ‘I will conquer
1626	man,” and he separated bodies from souls, and cast the	man,” and he separated bodies from souls, and cast the	man,” and he separated bodies from souls, and cast the
1627	souls into Amente. Christ gathered together souls and	souls into Amente. Christ gathered together souls and	souls into Amente. Christ gathered together souls and
1628	bodies, and rejoined each soul to its own body. He went	bodies, and rejoined each soul to its own body. He went	bodies, and rejoined each soul to its own body. He went
1629	into Amente and set free the souls which were therein,	into Amente and set free the souls which were therein,	into Amente and set free the souls which were therein,
1630	and gave them to their bodies. He was under no obligation	and gave them to their bodies. He was under no obligation	and gave them to their bodies. He was under no obligation
1631	to Death, and was not bound to die like man; therefore He	to Death, and was not bound to die like man; therefore He	to Death, and was not bound to die like man; therefore He
1632	thrust aside the power of Death, and released the souls which	thrust aside the power of Death, and released the souls which	thrust aside the power of Death, and released the souls which
1633	were in his bonds. He gave Man for man, and His death	were in his bonds. He gave Man for man, and His death	were in his bonds. He gave Man for man, and His death
1634	for our death. He begot man a second time through the	for our death. He begot man a second time through the	for our death. He begot man a second time through the
1635	suffering of His own death. Who brought death upon	suffering of His own death. Who brought death upon	suffering of His own death. Who brought death upon
1636	Him? Man whom He came to save. Think of the insolent	Him? Man whom He came to save. Think of the insolent	Him? Man whom He came to save. Think of the insolent
1637	daringness of the Jews who hung on a tree Him that had	daringness of the Jews who hung on a tree Him that had	daringness of the Jews who hung on a tree Him that had
1638	hung out the heavens! He Who raised the dead did they	hung out the heavens! He Who raised the dead did they	hung out the heavens! He Who raised the dead did they
1639	bury in the earth! Whilst Christ hung on the Cross Amente	bury in the earth! Whilst Christ hung on the Cross Amente	bury in the earth! Whilst Christ hung on the Cross Amente
1640	was rent asunder, and the souls were set free, and the dead	was rent asunder, and the souls were set free, and the dead	was rent asunder, and the souls were set free, and the dead
1641	were raised. When He died He abolished Death, and con-	were raised. When He died He abolished Death, and con-	were raised. When He died He abolished Death, and con-
1642	quered him. Death saw Life on the Cross, and fell down	quered him. Death saw Life on the Cross, and fell down	quered him. Death saw Life on the Cross, and fell down
1643	at His feet. The Angels were stupefied, the Elements were	at His feet. The Angels were stupefied, the Elements were	at His feet. The Angels were stupefied, the Elements were
1644	horror-stricken, the mountains quaked, the waves of the sea	horror-stricken, the mountains quaked, the waves of the sea	horror-stricken, the mountains quaked, the waves of the sea
1645	stood up, and the abyss opened its mouth to swallow up	stood up, and the abyss opened its mouth to swallow up	stood up, and the abyss opened its mouth to swallow up
1646	everything, An Angel came forth with a sword to slay	everything, An Angel came forth with a sword to slay	everything, An Angel came forth with a sword to slay
1647	the men who had hung Christ on a tree, but His mercy	the men who had hung Christ on a tree, but His mercy	the men who had hung Christ on a tree, but His mercy
1648	prevented him.	prevented him.	prevented him.
1649	Then the Lord went down into Amente, not in the flesh,	Then the Lord went down into Amente, not in the flesh,	Then the Lord went down into Amente, not in the flesh,
1650	but in the spirit; He despoiled Amente and made Himself	but in the spirit; He despoiled Amente and made Himself	but in the spirit; He despoiled Amente and made Himself
1651	its Master. His Blood shed on the earth protected all the	its Master. His Blood shed on the earth protected all the	its Master. His Blood shed on the earth protected all the
1652	earth, and all in it; His Body raised the dead, and benefited	earth, and all in it; His Body raised the dead, and benefited	earth, and all in it; His Body raised the dead, and benefited
1653	the Elements; His Spirit saved the souls in Amente and	the Elements; His Spirit saved the souls in Amente and	the Elements; His Spirit saved the souls in Amente and
1654	set them free, and gave them to their bodies which He raised	set them free, and gave them to their bodies which He raised	set them free, and gave them to their bodies which He raised
1655	up out of the earth. He rose from the dead at dawn on the	up out of the earth. He rose from the dead at dawn on the	up out of the earth. He rose from the dead at dawn on the
1656	First Day of the Week ; had He not died man could not have	First Day of the Week ; had He not died man could not have	First Day of the Week ; had He not died man could not have
1657	been saved. Death fell down at Christ’s feet, and was	been saved. Death fell down at Christ’s feet, and was	been saved. Death fell down at Christ’s feet, and was
1658	conquered ; the Devil, the tyrant and rebel, became a captive.	conquered ; the Devil, the tyrant and rebel, became a captive.	conquered ; the Devil, the tyrant and rebel, became a captive.
page 67
1659	INTRODUCTION xlix	INTRODUCTION xlix	INTRODUCTION xlix
1660	Earth cried out, Spare me, O Lord, and free me from the	Earth cried out, Spare me, O Lord, and free me from the	Earth cried out, Spare me, O Lord, and free me from the
1661	curse which is on me, and from the wickedness of the Devil,	curse which is on me, and from the wickedness of the Devil,	curse which is on me, and from the wickedness of the Devil,
1662	for Thy Body was buried in me. Thou hast sought for the	for Thy Body was buried in me. Thou hast sought for the	for Thy Body was buried in me. Thou hast sought for the
1663	members of men whom Thou madest, Take Thou, then, man,	members of men whom Thou madest, Take Thou, then, man,	members of men whom Thou madest, Take Thou, then, man,
1664	Thy deposit. Take Thou Thine image which Thou didst	Thy deposit. Take Thou Thine image which Thou didst	Thy deposit. Take Thou Thine image which Thou didst
1665	commit to me as a pledge. Take Thou Adam. Christ took	commit to me as a pledge. Take Thou Adam. Christ took	commit to me as a pledge. Take Thou Adam. Christ took
1666	man into heaven as a gift to His Father, man, His own	man into heaven as a gift to His Father, man, His own	man into heaven as a gift to His Father, man, His own
1667	image. And Christ sitteth above the Cherubim and is the	image. And Christ sitteth above the Cherubim and is the	image. And Christ sitteth above the Cherubim and is the
1668	Captain of all His creation,	Captain of all His creation,	Captain of all His creation,
1669	X.	X.	X.
1670	Tae Discourst wrick Ara Evusenius, BisHor oF CAESAREA	Tae Discourst wrick Ara Evusenius, BisHor oF CAESAREA	Tae Discourst wrick Ara Evusenius, BisHor oF CAESAREA
1671	oF CAPPADOCIA, PRONOUNCED CONCERNING THE CANAAN-	oF CAPPADOCIA, PRONOUNCED CONCERNING THE CANAAN-	oF CAPPADOCIA, PRONOUNCED CONCERNING THE CANAAN-
1672	1TISH WOMAN.	1TISH WOMAN.	1TISH WOMAN.
1673	This Homily is of considerable interest as illustrating	This Homily is of considerable interest as illustrating	This Homily is of considerable interest as illustrating
1674	the method followed by famous divines in expounding the	the method followed by famous divines in expounding the	the method followed by famous divines in expounding the
1675	Scriptures to monks in monasteries. According to the title	Scriptures to monks in monasteries. According to the title	Scriptures to monks in monasteries. According to the title
1676	its author was Eusebius of Caesarea, but Prof. Ⲉ. Mercati	its author was Eusebius of Caesarea, but Prof. Ⲉ. Mercati	its author was Eusebius of Caesarea, but Prof. E. Mercati
1677	has pointed out?! that its commencement and contents agree	has pointed out?! that its commencement and contents agree	has pointed out?! that its commencement and contents agree
1678	exactly with the Homily of St. John Chrysostom printed in	exactly with the Homily of St. John Chrysostom printed in	exactly with the Homily of St. John Chrysostom printed in
1679	Migne, Patrologiae, Ser. Graec., tom. lii, coll. 449-460. This	Migne, Patrologiae, Ser. Graec., tom. lii, coll. 449-460. This	Migne, Patrologiae, Ser. Graec., tom. lii, coll. 449-460. This
1680	is another proof that the Coptic scribe was as careless in	is another proof that the Coptic scribe was as careless in	is another proof that the Coptic scribe was as careless in
1681	assigning authorship to the works he was copying as the	assigning authorship to the works he was copying as the	assigning authorship to the works he was copying as the
1682	translator was in making his Coptic paraphrases of the	translator was in making his Coptic paraphrases of the	translator was in making his Coptic paraphrases of the
1683	Greek text, The argument of the writer is as follows:	Greek text, The argument of the writer is as follows:	Greek text, The argument of the writer is as follows:
1684	The Church will never be without enemies, and though men	The Church will never be without enemies, and though men	The Church will never be without enemies, and though men
1685	may plot against her, and the waves of persecution break	may plot against her, and the waves of persecution break	may plot against her, and the waves of persecution break
1686	over her, she shall never be overcome, for she is built on	over her, she shall never be overcome, for she is built on	over her, she shall never be overcome, for she is built on
1687	the Rock Who said that the gates of Amente should not	the Rock Who said that the gates of Amente should not	the Rock Who said that the gates of Amente should not
1688	prevail against her. Trial is good for a man, and he should	prevail against her. Trial is good for a man, and he should	prevail against her. Trial is good for a man, and he should
1689	not fear temptation, for tribulation doeth no harm to the man	not fear temptation, for tribulation doeth no harm to the man	not fear temptation, for tribulation doeth no harm to the man
1690	1 Journal of Theological Studies, vol. viii, p, 14, I owe this reference to	1 Journal of Theological Studies, vol. viii, p, 14, I owe this reference to	1 Journal of Theological Studies, vol. viii, p, 14, I owe this reference to
1691	Mr. W. E. Crum and to Prof, Mercati.	Mr. W. E. Crum and to Prof, Mercati.	Mr. W. E. Crum and to Prof, Mercati.
1692	g	g	g
page 68
1693	1 INTRODUCTION	1 INTRODUCTION	1 INTRODUCTION
1694	of fortitude. Let us prepare a table. Yesterday Paul, the	of fortitude. Let us prepare a table. Yesterday Paul, the	of fortitude. Let us prepare a table. Yesterday Paul, the
1695	tent-maker, provided the table; to-day the table is that of	tent-maker, provided the table; to-day the table is that of	tent-maker, provided the table; to-day the table is that of
1696	Matthew. Let no man despair concerning his salvation, If	Matthew. Let no man despair concerning his salvation, If	Matthew. Let no man despair concerning his salvation, If
1697	thou art a tax-gatherer thou canst become an Evangelist; if	thou art a tax-gatherer thou canst become an Evangelist; if	thou art a tax-gatherer thou canst become an Evangelist; if
1698	a thief thou canst enter Paradise. Confess thy sins; justify	a thief thou canst enter Paradise. Confess thy sins; justify	a thief thou canst enter Paradise. Confess thy sins; justify
1699	thyself. When Jesus came to the border of Tyre and Sidon,	thyself. When Jesus came to the border of Tyre and Sidon,	thyself. When Jesus came to the border of Tyre and Sidon,
1700	a woman came to Him, A woman, the strongest weapon of	a woman came to Him, A woman, the strongest weapon of	a woman came to Him, A woman, the strongest weapon of
1701	the Devil, the mother of sin, the beginning of all wickedness!	the Devil, the mother of sin, the beginning of all wickedness!	the Devil, the mother of sin, the beginning of all wickedness!
1702	The Jews fled from Him, but she fled to Him, and cried for	The Jews fled from Him, but she fled to Him, and cried for	The Jews fled from Him, but she fled to Him, and cried for
1703	mercy. She did not ask the Apostles to take her to Him,	mercy. She did not ask the Apostles to take her to Him,	mercy. She did not ask the Apostles to take her to Him,
1704	but appealed to Him direct. Consider her wisdom. She	but appealed to Him direct. Consider her wisdom. She	but appealed to Him direct. Consider her wisdom. She
1705	did not go to the necromancers, or the exorcists, or the	did not go to the necromancers, or the exorcists, or the	did not go to the necromancers, or the exorcists, or the
1706	magicians, or the Devil-worshippers, but to Christ. At first	magicians, or the Devil-worshippers, but to Christ. At first	magicians, or the Devil-worshippers, but to Christ. At first
1707	in answer to her appeal He was dumb, and she bore patiently	in answer to her appeal He was dumb, and she bore patiently	in answer to her appeal He was dumb, and she bore patiently
1708	His rebuke, and permitted herself to compare herself to the	His rebuke, and permitted herself to compare herself to the	His rebuke, and permitted herself to compare herself to the
1709	dogs. Be thou like the Canaanitish woman, and pray in	dogs. Be thou like the Canaanitish woman, and pray in	dogs. Be thou like the Canaanitish woman, and pray in
1710	whatsoever place thou art; God does not require tens of	whatsoever place thou art; God does not require tens of	whatsoever place thou art; God does not require tens of
1711	thousands of strings of words, but pure and simple prayer.	thousands of strings of words, but pure and simple prayer.	thousands of strings of words, but pure and simple prayer.
1712	He will hear thee whensoever thou callest, and at once. Cry	He will hear thee whensoever thou callest, and at once. Cry	He will hear thee whensoever thou callest, and at once. Cry
1713	‘ Have mercy on me’, and Ie will come immediately. And	‘ Have mercy on me’, and Ie will come immediately. And	‘ Have mercy on me’, and Ie will come immediately. And
1714	whether thou goest into the church of the Persians, or the	whether thou goest into the church of the Persians, or the	whether thou goest into the church of the Persians, or the
1715	Cutheans, or the Hindoos (?), and the Moors, thou shalt hear	Cutheans, or the Hindoos (?), and the Moors, thou shalt hear	Cutheans, or the Hindoos (?), and the Moors, thou shalt hear
1716	Christ saying, Ⲟ thou woman, great is thy faith, As	Christ saying, ⲟⲓ thou woman, great is thy faith, As	Christ saying, oi thou woman, great is thy faith, As
1717	God said, Let things be, and they came into being, so	God said, Let things be, and they came into being, so	God said, Let things be, and they came into being, so
1718	Christ saith, Let things be, and they come into being. By	Christ saith, Let things be, and they come into being. By	Christ saith, Let things be, and they come into being. By
1719	Him the Devil was driven out of the daughter of the	Him the Devil was driven out of the daughter of the	Him the Devil was driven out of the daughter of the
1720	Canaanitish woman, and by Him we ourselves shall be healed,	Canaanitish woman, and by Him we ourselves shall be healed,	Canaanitish woman, and by Him we ourselves shall be healed,
1721	for He is in the Father, and the Father is in Him,	for He is in the Father, and the Father is in Him,	for He is in the Father, and the Father is in Him,
page 69
1722	PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE QUOTED	PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE QUOTED	PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE QUOTED
1723	OR REFERRED TO	OR REFERRED TO	OR REFERRED TO
1724	GENESIS :-	GENESIS :-	GENESIS :-
1725	i. 26	i. 26	i. 26
1726	iil, 13 .	iil, 13 .	iil, 13 .
1727	Heh 4.	Heh 4.	Heh 4.
1728	iv. 8	iv. 8	iv. 8
1729	vill.	vill.	vill.
1730	ϫ. 10 .	Ϫ. 10 .	G. 10 .
1731	xii. I .	xii. I .	xii. I .
1732	xvii, 5.	xvii, 5.	xvii, 5.
1733	ϫ̄. 4	Ⲉϫ. 4	Eg. 4
1734	XXXIX. 12	XXXIX. 12	XXXIX. 12
1735	xlviil, 16	xlviil, 16	xlviil, 16
1736	xlix. 10	xlix. 10	xlix. 10
1737	Exopus:—	Exopus:—	Exopus:—
1738	1. .	1. .	1. .
1739	1il. 10 .	1il. 10 .	1il. 10 .
1740	xIil. 21	xIil. 21	xIil. 21
1741	IV. 2 .	IV. 2 .	IV. 2 .
1742	i Tr	i Tr	i Tr
1743	XIV. 9.	XIV. 9.	XIV. 9.
1744	XXXIV. 33	XXXIV. 33	XXXIV. 33
1745	xl 3	xl 3	xl 3
1746	NUMBERS :(—	NUMBERS :(—	NUMBERS :(—
1747	xvii. 8.	xvii. 8.	xvii. 8.
1748	xxi. 9 .	xxi. 9 .	xxi. 9 .
1749	xxil.	xxil.	xxil.
1750	DrurERONOMY --	DrurERONOMY --	DrurERONOMY --
1751	v.21 .	v.21 .	v.21 .
1752	XXXII, 15	XXXII, 15	XXXII, 15
1753	JosHUA -	JosHUA -	JosHUA -
1754	i. 1	i. 1	i. 1
1755	ϫ̄. 13 +	ⲉϫ. 13 +	eg. 13 +
1756	PAGE	PAGE	PAGE
1757	259	259	259
1758	184	184	184
1759	241	241	241
1760	239, 241	239, 241	239, 241
1761	.	.	.
1762	242	242	242
1763	253	253	253
1764	187	187	187
1765	242	242	242
1766	173	173	173
1767	242	242	242
1768	40	40	40
1769	281	281	281
1770	242	242	242
1771	227	227	227
1772	185	185	185
1773	247	247	247
1774	198	198	198
1775	249	249	249
1776	238	238	238
1777	238	238	238
1778	242	242	242
1779	242	242	242
1780	242	242	242
1781	198	198	198
1782	177, 872	177, 872	177, 872
1783	243	243	243
1784	242	242	242
1785	1 SAMUEL: —	1 SAMUEL: —	1 SAMUEL: —
1786	xvi. 13.	xvi. 13.	xvi. 13.
1787	1 Kings :-	1 Kings :-	1 Kings :-
1788	v. 13-18	v. 13-18	v. 13-18
1789	ⲩ.	ⲩ.	y.
1790	vi. 33.	vi. 33.	vi. 33.
1791	viii, 22 ff.	viii, 22 ff.	viii, 22 ff.
1792	ix, ϥ	ix, ϥ	ix, f
1793	xxl. 13	xxl. 13	xxl. 13
1794	xxi. 27-29	xxi. 27-29	xxi. 27-29
1795	2 KiNos :-	2 KiNos :-	2 KiNos :-
1796	il, 11, 12	il, 11, 12	il, 11, 12
1797	XIV. 0.	XIV. 0.	XIV. 0.
1798	Psarar:—	Psarar:—	Psarar:—
1799	ii. 8	ii. 8	ii. 8
1800	iv. 4	iv. 4	iv. 4
1801	vi, 5	vi, 5	vi, 5
1802	v1. 6	v1. 6	v1. 6
1803	vil. 12.	vil. 12.	vil. 12.
1804	xii, 1 .	xii, 1 .	xii, 1 .
1805	xvi, I.	xvi, I.	xvi, I.
1806	Xvi, 8 .	Xvi, 8 .	Xvi, 8 .
1807	xvii. 8.	xvii. 8.	xvii. 8.
1808	.	.	.
1809	xviii. g, 10 .	xviii. g, 10 .	xviii. g, 10 .
1810	xviil. 29	xviil. 29	xviil. 29
1811	XIX. 12	XIX. 12	XIX. 12
1812	xxil. 15	xxil. 15	xxil. 15
1813	xxii. 25	xxii. 25	xxii. 25
1814	xxiv. 8	xxiv. 8	xxiv. 8
1815	xxvii, 8	xxvii, 8	xxvii, 8
1816	227,	227,	227,
1817	249,	249,	249,
1818	149,	149,	149,
1819	PAGE	PAGE	PAGE
1820	242	242	242
1821	256	256	256
1822	254	254	254
1823	256	256	256
1824	255	255	255
1825	255	255	255
1826	242	242	242
1827	239	239	239
1828	162	162	162
1829	242	242	242
1830	256	256	256
1831	281	281	281
1832	149	149	149
1833	183	183	183
1834	149	149	149
1835	169	169	169
1836	402	402	402
1837	178	178	178
1838	180	180	180
1839	174	174	174
1840	240	240	240
1841	153	153	153
1842	181	181	181
1843	268	268	268
1844	148	148	148
1845	240	240	240
1846	148	148	148
page 70
1847	Li PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE	Li PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE	Li PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
1848	Psary (continued) :— pace JoB:— PAGE	Psary (continued) :— pace JoB:— PAGE	Psary (continued) :— pace JoB:— PAGE
1849	XXX, 0. 3 . 150 Liz . : 172	XXX, 0. 3 . 150 Liz . : 172	XXX, 0. 3 . 150 Liz . : 172
1850	XXXIV, 12. . 164 ϫ.. . . 250	XXXIV, 12. . 164 ϫ.. . . 250	XXXIV, 12. . 164 g.. . . 250
1851	XXXiv. 13. . 164 x, 10-13 . . 251	XXXiv. 13. . 164 x, 10-13 . . 251	XXXiv. 13. . 164 x, 10-13 . . 251
1852	xli. 4 . . . 162	xli. 4 . . . 162	xli. 4 . . . 162
1853	Ϫⲓ. 2 . 171,172 PROVERBS :—	ϭⲓ. 2 . 171,172 PROVERBS :—	ċi. 2 . 171,172 PROVERBS :—
1854	ϫ)... 212 ⲛ︦. ...5	ϫ)... 212 ⲛ....5	g)... 212 n....5
1855	ϫⲏⲩ. 22. . 212 vi.5 . . . 152	ϫⲏⲩ. 22. . 212 vi.5 . . . 152	jyv. 22. . 212 vi.5 . . . 152
1856	xlv. 2 . . 171 vil. 2 . . 174	xlv. 2 . . 171 vil. 2 . . 174	xlv. 2 . . 171 vil. 2 . . 174
1857	xviii. 1 . . 281 xiv. 1 . . . 256	xviii. 1 . . 281 xiv. 1 . . . 256	xviii. 1 . . 281 xiv. 1 . . . 256
1858	Ⲛ︦.. . . 163 xv. 8 . : . 205	50.. . . 163 xv. 8 . : . 205	50.. . . 163 xv. 8 . : . 205
1859	hy ⲉ . 159 xxi. 13 . . 205	hy ⲉ . 159 xxi. 13 . . 205	hy e . 159 xxi. 13 . . 205
1860	Ⲛ︦. 1 . . 212 xxi. 17 2 . 205	ⲛ. 1 . . 212 xxi. 17 2 . 205	n. 1 . . 212 xxi. 17 2 . 205
1861	vii. 7 . . 154	vii. 7 . . 154	vii. 7 . . 154
1862	Ixix. 2 . . 194 ECCLESIASTES :—	Ixix. 2 . . 194 ECCLESIASTES :—	Ixix. 2 . . 194 ECCLESIASTES :—
1863	Ixxi. 6. ⲉ . 251 i2 ⲉ . 162	Ixxi. 6. Ⲉ . 251 i2 ⲉ . 162	Ixxi. 6. E . 251 i2 e . 162
1864	Ixxi. 12 ⲉ 4 xii, IT. . . 180	Ixxi. 12 ⲉ 4 xii, IT. . . 180	Ixxi. 12 e 4 xii, IT. . . 180
1865	Ixxii. 2 . . 168	Ixxii. 2 . . 168	Ixxii. 2 . . 168
1866	Ixxiii. 8 . 2 Sone oF SoLomoN -	Ixxiii. 8 . 2 Sone oF SoLomoN -	Ixxiii. 8 . 2 Sone oF SoLomoN -
1867	Ixxii. 10, 11 2 iv. 7 . . . 148	Ixxii. 10, 11 2 iv. 7 . . . 148	Ixxii. 10, 11 2 iv. 7 . . . 148
1868	Ixxx. 2 : . 402 iv. 12 . . . 195	Ixxx. 2 : . 402 iv. 12 . . . 195	Ixxx. 2 : . 402 iv. 12 . . . 195
1869	Isxxi. 2 . 1ϭⲟ vil. 8 . . . 179	Isxxi. 2 . 1ϭⲟ vil. 8 . . . 179	Isxxi. 2 . 1ċo vil. 8 . . . 179
1870	XC. I4. : . 402	XC. I4. : . 402	XC. I4. : . 402
1871	ϫ︦ⲥ︦. 3. . . 190 Isa1am :—	ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. 3. . . 190 Isa1am :—	goeis. 3. . . 190 Isa1am :—
1872	xciv. 18 . 168 1 16,17 . 204	xciv. 18 . 168 1 16,17 . 204	xciv. 18 . 168 1 16,17 . 204
1873	ϫⲥⲩ. 5 . . . 250 ii, 14 . . . 229	ϫⲥⲩ. 5... 250 ii, 14... 229	gsi. 5... 250 ii, 14... 229
1874	xev. 7, 8. . 159 iv. 2 . : . 237	xev. 7, 8. . 159 iv. 2 . : . 237	xev. 7, 8. . 159 iv. 2 . : . 237
1875	ciii. 8 . . . 169 ix. 2 . . 273,403	ciii. 8 . . . 169 ix. 2 . . 273,403	ciii. 8 . . . 169 ix. 2 . . 273,403
1876	evil. 1 . . 154 xi. IO . . . 281	evil. 1 . . 154 xi. IO . . . 281	evil. 1 . . 154 xi. IO . . . 281
1877	cix. 6 . : . 180 XXIV, I0 . . 171	cix. 6 . : . 180 XXIV, I0 . . 171	cix. 6 . : . 180 XXIV, I0 . . 171
1878	cxvill. 13 © 168 xiii, 25 : . 162	cxvill. 13 © 168 xiii, 25 : . 162	cxvill. 13 © 168 xiii, 25 : . 162
1879	exviil. 26 . 403 xlvi. 13 . . 403	exviil. 26 . 403 xlvi. 13 . . 403	exviil. 26 . 403 xlvi. 13 . . 403
1880	exix. 73. . 251 xlviil. 13 . 250	exix. 73. . 251 xlviil. 13 . 250	exix. 73. . 251 xlviil. 13 . 250
1881	CcXix, 103 . . 190 xlix. 15 . ..7	CcXix, 103 . . 190 xlix. 15 . ..7	CcXix, 103 . . 190 xlix. 15 . ..7
1882	cxix, 109 . . 190 hay 8. : . 250	cxix, 109 . . 190 hay 8. : . 250	cxix, 109 . . 190 hay 8. : . 250
1883	cxix. 12. . 170 Ee. : . 160	cxix. 12. . 170 Ee. : . 160	cxix. 12. . 170 Ee. : . 160
1884	exix, 136 . 149 viii. g. : . 201	exix, 136 . 149 viii. g. : . 201	exix, 136 . 149 viii. g. : . 201
1885	ⲁ ⲗ. 164 . . 187 Ixiv. 4. ⲉ . 171	ⲁ ⲗ. 164 . . 187 Ixiv. 4. Ⲉ . 171	a l. 164 . . 187 Ixiv. 4. E . 171
1886	cxix, 176. . 403 Ixvi. 1. : . 250	cxix, 176. . 403 Ixvi. 1. : . 250	cxix, 176. . 403 Ixvi. 1. : . 250
1887	CXXiV. 7 . 190 Ixvi. 24 . 221	CXXiV. 7 . 190 Ixvi. 24 . 221	CXXiV. 7 . 190 Ixvi. 24 . 221
1888	CXXX. 3 . . 165	CXXX. 3 . . 165	CXXX. 3 . . 165
1889	exxxix. 7 . 219 JEREMIAH :—	exxxix. 7 . 219 JEREMIAH :—	exxxix. 7 . 219 JEREMIAH :—
1890	CXXXiX. I5 . . 251 ⲓ. . ⲉ 2517	CXXXiX. I5 . . 251 ⲓ. . Ⲉ 2517	CXXXiX. I5 . . 251 i. . E 2517
1891	exlv. 1 : . 180 111-13 . . 184	exlv. 1 : . 180 111-13 . . 184	exlv. 1 : . 180 111-13 . . 184
1892	cxlv. 14 . 168 11832, ⲉ. HE	cxlv. 14 . 168 11832, ⲉ. HE	cxlv. 14 . 168 11832, e. HE
page 71
1893	QUOTED OR REFERRED TO hii	QUOTED OR REFERRED TO hii	QUOTED OR REFERRED TO hii
1894	JEREMIAH (continued) :— EccLesiasTicus :- PAGE	JEREMIAH (continued) :— EccLesiasTicus :- PAGE	JEREMIAH (continued) :— EccLesiasTicus :- PAGE
1895	.. PAGE XXL I . . . 159	.. PAGE XXL I . . . 159	.. PAGE XXL I . . . 159
1896	1 6, 7 - . 159	1 6, 7 - . 159	1 6, 7 - . 159
1897	il. 12 . . 208 Baruch :—	il. 12 . . 208 Baruch :—	il. 12 . . 208 Baruch :—
1898	ⲛⲏ 2. ..ⲃ ⲛ ..ⲙ	ⲛⲱ 2... Ⲃ ⲛ.. Ⲙ	nō 2... V n.. M
1899	VIL 4 . . 159, 169	VIL 4 . . 159, 169	VIL 4 . . 159, 169
1900	Vili, 22 . . 158 MATTHEW :—	Vili, 22 . . 158 MATTHEW :—	Vili, 22 . . 158 MATTHEW :—
1901	x. 1 . . . 183 ii. 2 . . . 188	x. 1 . . . 183 ii. 2 . . . 188	x. 1 . . . 183 ii. 2 . . . 188
1902	IX. 2T ) . 179 iii. 8 . . . 158	IX. 2T ) . 179 iii. 8 . . . 158	IX. 2T ) . 179 iii. 8 . . . 158
1903	3L IT. 3 . 208 v.4 . . 149	3L IT. 3 . 208 v.4 . . 149	3L IT. 3 . 208 v.4 . . 149
1904	Xi 17 . . 157 \| ⲩ.. . . 209	Xi 17 . . 157 \| ⲩ.. . . 209	Xi 17 . . 157 \| y.. . . 209
1905	Vil. 14 . 162, 402 v.83 . 181	Vil. 14 . 162, 402 v.83 . 181	Vil. 14 . 162, 402 v.83 . 181
1906	ⲩ. 20 . . . 209	ⲩ. 20 . . . 209	y. 20 . . . 209
1907	EzpkiEL:— v.23 . . . 207	EzpkiEL:— v.23 . . . 207	EzpkiEL:— v.23 . . . 207
1908	xiv. 14 : . 183 v.25 . . . 169	xiv. 14 : . 183 v.25 . . . 169	xiv. 14 : . 183 v.25 . . . 169
1909	Xvi, 21 2. . 163 vi. I . 07	Xvi, 21 2. . 163 vi. I . 07	Xvi, 21 2. . 163 vi. I . 07
1910	ϫ. 27, 32. . 159 vi. 31,33 17	ϫ. 27, 32. . 159 vi. 31,33 17	g. 27, 32. . 159 vi. 31,33 17
1911	ϫ.. ..40 ⲛⲏ. ⲓ. ..17 17	ϫ....40 ⲛⲱ. Ⲓ̀...17 17	g....40 nō. Ì...17 17
1912	xliv. 1-3 . . 405 vil. 21. . 156	xliv. 1-3 . . 405 vil. 21. . 156	xliv. 1-3 . . 405 vil. 21. . 156
1913	. vill. 7 . . 282	. vill. 7 . . 282	. vill. 7 . . 282
1914	DANIEL :- ix. 2 . . . 221	DANIEL :- ix. 2 . . . 221	DANIEL :- ix. 2 . . . 221
1915	ii, 21 ff. . 242 ix. 6. . . 282	ii, 21 ff. . 242 ix. 6. . . 282	ii, 21 ff. . 242 ix. 6. . . 282
1916	iv. 33... . 162 ix. 9 . . . 277	iv. 33... . 162 ix. 9 . . . 277	iv. 33... . 162 ix. 9 . . . 277
1917	vi 16 ff, . 242 ix, 14 . . . 229	vi 16 ff, . 242 ix, 14 . . . 229	vi 16 ff, . 242 ix, 14 . . . 229
1918	ϫ.. ...37 x19 ...334	ϫ.. ...37 x19 ...334	g.. ...37 x19 ...334
1919	ϫ, . . . 177 xX, 22 . 7 . 178	ϫ, . . . 177 xX, 22 . 7 . 178	g, . . . 177 xX, 22 . 7 . 178
1920	xi. 6... 206 x. 37,38 . . 218	xi. 6... 206 x. 37,38 . . 218	xi. 6... 206 x. 37,38 . . 218
1921	ϫ. 42 . . . 224	ϫ. 42 . . . 224	g. 42 . . . 224
1922	JONAH :- xi. 2. . . 281	JONAH :- xi. 2. . . 281	JONAH :- xi. 2. . . 281
1923	1.. . . . 242 XI. I . . . 229	1.. . . . 242 XI. I . . . 229	1.. . . . 242 XI. I . . . 229
1924	iil, 1 ff. . . 162 xiii. 17 . . 229	iil, 1 ff. . . 162 xiii. 17 . . 229	iil, 1 ff. . . 162 xiii. 17 . . 229
1925	ϫ. 40, 4. 21	ϫ. 40, 4. 21	g. 40, 4. 21
1926	Mican :— civ. 29 ff, . 221	Mican :— civ. 29 ff, . 221	Mican :— civ. 29 ff, . 221
1927	vi. 8 . . . 154 ⲩ.. . 2	vi. 8 . . . 154 ⲩ.. . 2	vi. 8 . . . 154 y.. . 2
1928	xv. 21-28 . . 275	xv. 21-28 . . 275	xv. 21-28 . . 275
1929	ZECHARIAH :—- XV. 22. . . 278	ZECHARIAH :—- XV. 22. . . 278	ZECHARIAH :—- XV. 22. . . 278
1930	i. § . . . 174 XV. 23. . . 280	i. § . . . 174 XV. 23. . . 280	i. § . . . 174 XV. 23. . . 280
1931	XV. 24 . : . 281	XV. 24 . : . 281	XV. 24 . : . 281
1932	MALACHI ;— xv. 2. . . 282	MALACHI ;— xv. 2. . . 282	MALACHI ;— xv. 2. . . 282
1933	il. 13 . . . 207 XV. 27 . . . 283	il. 13 . . . 207 XV. 27 . . . 283	il. 13 . . . 207 XV. 27 . . . 283
1934	i. 2. . . 184 xv. 2. . . 284	i. 2. . . 184 xv. 2. . . 284	i. 2. . . 184 xv. 2. . . 284
1935	ui, 8, 10 ...20 xvi, 18, . . 275	ui, 8, 10 ...20 xvi, 18, . . 275	ui, 8, 10 ...20 xvi, 18, . . 275
1936	xvi. 24. > . 223	xvi. 24. > . 223	xvi. 24. > . 223
1937	2 EsDras :- xvi. 26. . . 184	2 EsDras :- xvi. 26. . . 184	2 EsDras :- xvi. 26. . . 184
1938	V. 44 . 3] xvil. 4. . . 161	V. 44 . 3] xvil. 4. . . 161	V. 44 . 3] xvil. 4. . . 161
page 72
1939	liv	liv	liv
1940	PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE	PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE	PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
1941	MaTTREW (continued) :-	MaTTREW (continued) :-	MaTTREW (continued) :-
1942	PAGE	PAGE	PAGE
1943	XIX. 29 . 218	XIX. 29 . 218	XIX. 29 . 218
1944	Xx. 1-16 226	Xx. 1-16 226	Xx. 1-16 226
1945	xx. 8 . 3 228	xx. 8 . 3 228	xx. 8 . 3 228
1946	XX, 13. . 230	XX, 13. . 230	XX, 13. . 230
1947	xx. 13, 14. 233	xx. 13, 14. 233	xx. 13, 14. 233
1948	xxii, 12, 13 . 185	xxii, 12, 13 . 185	xxii, 12, 13 . 185
1949	xxiil. 35 239	xxiil. 35 239	xxiil. 35 239
1950	XXiv, 21 248	XXiv, 21 248	XXiv, 21 248
1951	xxiv. 35 252	xxiv. 35 252	xxiv. 35 252
1952	xXiv. 48-51 . 153	xXiv. 48-51 . 153	xXiv. 48-51 . 153
1953	XXV. I. . 179	XXV. I. . 179	XXV. I. . 179
1954	xxv. 11,12. . 183	xxv. 11,12. . 183	xxv. 11,12. . 183
1955	XIV, 12 183	XIV, 12 183	XIV, 12 183
1956	XXV. 21 172	XXV. 21 172	XXV. 21 172
1957	XXV. 24-30 185	XXV. 24-30 185	XXV. 24-30 185
1958	XXV. 34 186, 210, 224	XXV. 34 186, 210, 224	XXV. 34 186, 210, 224
1959	xxv, 35, 36 . . 160	xxv, 35, 36 . . 160	xxv, 35, 36 . . 160
1960	XXV. 41 46 . 221	XXV. 41 46 . 221	XXV. 41 46 . 221
1961	XXVi. 15 . 235	XXVi. 15 . 235	XXVi. 15 . 235
1962	Xxvi. 3. 231	Xxvi. 3. 231	Xxvi. 3. 231
1963	XXVi. 39-44. . 219	XXVi. 39-44. . 219	XXVi. 39-44. . 219
1964	xxvill. 19 282	xxvill. 19 282	xxvill. 19 282
1965	MARK :—	MARK :—	MARK :—
1966	11. 5 9- . . 221	11. 5 9- . . 221	11. 5 9- . . 221
1967	vil, 24 . . 278	vil, 24 . . 278	vil, 24 . . 278
1968	IX. 41 . 160	IX. 41 . 160	IX. 41 . 160
1969	xiv. 5. 231	xiv. 5. 231	xiv. 5. 231
1970	LUKE :-	LUKE :-	LUKE :-
1971	Vv. 20,23 . 221	Vv. 20,23 . 221	Vv. 20,23 . 221
1972	vi, 21 . . 149	vi, 21 . . 149	vi, 21 . . 149
1973	vi. 36. 5 . 188	vi. 36. 5 . 188	vi. 36. 5 . 188
1974	vi. 38. 209	vi. 38. 209	vi. 38. 209
1975	vii. 36 If. 162	vii. 36 If. 162	vii. 36 If. 162
1976	vil. 48. . 221	vil. 48. . 221	vil. 48. . 221
1977	xii. 35, 36, 37 153	xii. 35, 36, 37 153	xii. 35, 36, 37 153
1978	Xil. 45, 46 153	Xil. 45, 46 153	Xil. 45, 46 153
1979	xiii. 7 . . 208	xiii. 7 . . 208	xiii. 7 . . 208
1980	xvi. 1- 31 186	xvi. 1- 31 186	xvi. 1- 31 186
1981	xix. 8. 208	xix. 8. 208	xix. 8. 208
1982	Six lol. 208	Six lol. 208	Six lol. 208
1983	xxii, 28-30 . > 215, 223	xxii, 28-30 . > 215, 223	xxii, 28-30 . > 215, 223
1984	Luke (continued) :-	Luke (continued) :-	Luke (continued) :-
1985	xxili. 42, 43 •	xxili. 42, 43 •	xxili. 42, 43 •
1986	XXill. 43.	XXill. 43.	XXill. 43.
1987	JOHN :-	JOHN :-	JOHN :-
1988	i14 .	i14 .	i14 .
1989	iil, 35 .	iil, 35 .	iil, 35 .
1990	v.17 . .	v.17 . .	v.17 . .
1991	vi. 44 . .	vi. 44 . .	vi. 44 . .
1992	XL 39, 44 .	XL 39, 44 .	XL 39, 44 .
1993	X11, 47 .	X11, 47 .	X11, 47 .
1994	xiii. 27.	xiii. 27.	xiii. 27.
1995	xiv. .	xiv. .	xiv. .
1996	xvil. 6. .	xvil. 6. .	xvil. 6. .
1997	xvil, 12	xvil, 12	xvil, 12
1998	xviil. 0	xviil. 0	xviil. 0
1999	xx. 28.	xx. 28.	xx. 28.
2000	Acrts :-	Acrts :-	Acrts :-
2001	1. 26	1. 26	1. 26
2002	ⲛ︦. 42.	ⲛ. 42.	n. 42.
2003	vii, 47-49	vii, 47-49	vii, 47-49
2004	xvil. 28	xvil. 28	xvil. 28
2005	Ⲕⲟⲙⲁⲛⲃ :-	Ⲕⲟⲙⲁⲛⲃ :-	Komanv :-
2006	i, 28 . :	i, 28 . :	i, 28 . :
2007	ii, 23 .	ii, 23 .	ii, 23 .
2008	iii. 25 .	iii. 25 .	iii. 25 .
2009	v.3	v.3	v.3
2010	vil 24.	vil 24.	vil 24.
2011	vil. 35, 36	vil. 35, 36	vil. 35, 36
2012	xi. 1 .	xi. 1 .	xi. 1 .
2013	xil. 19.	xil. 19.	xil. 19.
2014	xiii. 12	xiii. 12	xiii. 12
2015	XV. 10 .	XV. 10 .	XV. 10 .
2016	1 CORINTHIANS :-	1 CORINTHIANS :-	1 CORINTHIANS :-
2017	ϥ . :	ϥ . :	f . :
2018	i. 13 .	i. 13 .	i. 13 .
2019	ii. 16, 17	ii. 16, 17	ii. 16, 17
2020	iv. 4	iv. 4	iv. 4
2021	vi. 19 .	vi. 19 .	vi. 19 .
2022	VIL 32 .	VIL 32 .	VIL 32 .
2023	ⲅ. I.	Ⲅ. I.	Ġ. I.
2024	ix. 27 .	ix. 27 .	ix. 27 .
2025	181,	181,	181,
2026	PAGE	PAGE	PAGE
2027	162	162	162
2028	282	282	282
2029	244	244	244
2030	228	228	228
2031	251	251	251
2032	228	228	228
2033	282	282	282
2034	159	159	159
2035	231	231	231
2036	285	285	285
2037	228	228	228
2038	228	228	228
2039	228	228	228
2040	399	399	399
2041	233	233	233
2042	188	188	188
2043	257	257	257
2044	245	245	245
2045	204	204	204
2046	402	402	402
2047	401	401	401
2048	190	190	190
2049	218	218	218
2050	212	212	212
2051	178	178	178
2052	168	168	168
2053	225	225	225
2054	147	147	147
2055	399	399	399
2056	190	190	190
2057	250	250	250
2058	180	180	180
2059	250	250	250
2060	179	179	179
2061	250	250	250
2062	147	147	147
page 73
2063	QUOTED OR REFERRED TO	QUOTED OR REFERRED TO	QUOTED OR REFERRED TO
2064	1 Cog. (continued) :—	1 Cog. (continued) :—	1 Cog. (continued) :—
2065	ix. 24.	ix. 24.	ix. 24.
2066	x. 12 .	x. 12 .	x. 12 .
2067	xii, 2	xii, 2	xii, 2
2068	XV. 20.	XV. 20.	XV. 20.
2069	XV. 33.	XV. 33.	XV. 33.
2070	2 CORINTHIANS :—	2 CORINTHIANS :—	2 CORINTHIANS :—
2071	iv. 18 .	iv. 18 .	iv. 18 .
2072	ⲩ. 17	Ⲩ. 17	Y. 17
2073	Vv. 21 .	Vv. 21 .	Vv. 21 .
2074	vi. 2	vi. 2	vi. 2
2075	xl. 25-27	xl. 25-27	xl. 25-27
2076	xii, 2-4	xii, 2-4	xii, 2-4
2077	(GALATIANS (—	(GALATIANS (—	(GALATIANS (—
2078	i. 20 .	i. 20 .	i. 20 .
2079	ⲩ. 17	Ⲩ. 17	Y. 17
2080	ⲩ. 22.	ⲩ. 22.	y. 22.
2081	vl, 10 .	vl, 10 .	vl, 10 .
2082	vi. 14 .	vi. 14 .	vi. 14 .
2083	EPHESIANS :—	EPHESIANS :—	EPHESIANS :—
2084	iv. 2.	iv. 2.	iv. 2.
2085	vi. 10 .	vi. 10 .	vi. 10 .
2086	PHILIPPIANS :-	PHILIPPIANS :-	PHILIPPIANS :-
2087	i. 8 .	i. 8 .	i. 8 .
2088	iti. 2	iti. 2	iti. 2
2089	ill. 13 .	ill. 13 .	ill. 13 .
2090	111. 20 .	111. 20 .	111. 20 .
2091	iv. 6	iv. 6	iv. 6
2092	PAGE	PAGE	PAGE
2093	178	178	178
2094	168	168	168
2095	229	229	229
2096	403	403	403
2097	176	176	176
2098	189	189	189
2099	236	236	236
2100	244	244	244
2101	151	151	151
2102	147	147	147
2103	147	147	147
2104	223	223	223
2105	169	169	169
2106	213	213	213
2107	188	188	188
2108	223	223	223
2109	209	209	209
2110	154	154	154
2111	148	148	148
2112	282	282	282
2113	154	154	154
2114	177	177	177
2115	176	176	176
2116	COLOSSIANS :-	COLOSSIANS :-	COLOSSIANS :-
2117	1.13	1.13	1.13
2118	1. 18	1. 18	1. 18
2119	iil 5	iil 5	iil 5
2120	ii. 12 .	ii. 12 .	ii. 12 .
2121	THESSALONIANS :-	THESSALONIANS :-	THESSALONIANS :-
2122	v.17 .	v.17 .	v.17 .
2123	v.23 .	v.23 .	v.23 .
2124	1 TiMoTHY :—	1 TiMoTHY :—	1 TiMoTHY :—
2125	vi 5 .	vi 5 .	vi 5 .
2126	vi. 12 .	vi. 12 .	vi. 12 .
2127	2 TIMOTHY :—	2 TIMOTHY :—	2 TIMOTHY :—
2128	un. 12 .	un. 12 .	un. 12 .
2129	iv. 6 ff,	iv. 6 ff,	iv. 6 ff,
2130	HEBREWS :—	HEBREWS :—	HEBREWS :—
2131	il. 14 .	il. 14 .	il. 14 .
2132	iv. 5	iv. 5	iv. 5
2133	iv. 15 .	iv. 15 .	iv. 15 .
2134	x. 31	x. 31	x. 31
2135	xi. 13 .	xi. 13 .	xi. 13 .
2136	Xil 4 .	Xil 4 .	Xil 4 .
2137	JAMES :—	JAMES :—	JAMES :—
2138	1 17	1 17	1 17
2139	iil. 6	iil. 6	iil. 6
2140	iv. 7	iv. 7	iv. 7
2141	1 PETER: —	1 PETER: —	1 PETER: —
2142	v. 8	v. 8	v. 8
2143	.	.	.
2144	Iv	Iv	Iv
2145	PAGE	PAGE	PAGE
2146	403	403	403
2147	403	403	403
2148	212	212	212
2149	156	156	156
2150	187	187	187
2151	150	150	150
2152	175	175	175
2153	177	177	177
2154	223	223	223
2155	147	147	147
2156	402	402	402
2157	257	257	257
2158	244	244	244
2159	178, 218	178, 218	178, 218
2160	ⲑ	ⲑ	θ
2161	156	156	156
2162	155	155	155
2163	243	243	243
2164	175	175	175
2165	156	156	156
2166	152	152	152
page 74
page 75
2167	THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN, ARCH-	THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN, ARCH-	THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN, ARCH-
2168	BISHOP OF CONSTANTINOPLE, ON	BISHOP OF CONSTANTINOPLE, ON	BISHOP OF CONSTANTINOPLE, ON
2169	REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE.	REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE.	REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE.
2170	(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental 5001)	(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental 5001)	(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental 5001)
2171	OTAOYOC Ⲉ ⲀϤⲦⲀⲨⲞϤ HOT ⲀⲠⲀ rolza colt	OTAOYOC ⲉ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲩⲟϥ HOT ⲁⲡⲁ rolza colt	OTAOYOC e aftavof HOT apa rolza colt
2172	[WIBAHHHC ⲠⲀⲢⲬⲎⲈⲒⲒⲤⲔⲞⲠⲞⲤ HRUI-	[WIBAHHHC ⲠⲀⲢⲬⲎⲈⲒⲒⲤⲔⲞⲠⲞⲤ HRUI-	[WIBAHHHC PARKYEIISKOPOS HRUI-
2173	ⲤⲦⲀⲚⲦⲒⲚⲞⲨⲠⲞⲗⲖⲒⲤ ⲈⲦⲂⲈ ⲦⲘⲈⲦⲀⲚⲞⲒⲀ	ⲤⲦⲀⲚⲦⲒⲚⲞⲨⲠⲞⲗⲖⲒⲤ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ϯⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ	STANTINOUPOlLIS eθve timetanoia
2174	Ⲙⲛ̄ ⲦⲈ[Ⲅ]ⲔⲢⲀⲦⲒⲀ -	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ̀ⲉⲅⲕⲣⲁⲧⲓⲁ -	nem t̀enkratia -
2175	Ⲡⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ	ⲡ̀ⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲛ ϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ	p̀maġarios pavlos piàpostolos n n heθnos
2176	ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲥⲁϩ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲁⲅⲱⲛⲓⲍⲉ	ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ ⲥⲁϩ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲁⲅⲱⲛⲓⲍⲉ	pe etafṡōpi n sah n t̀ekklysia pe etafaġōnize
2177	ⲉ ⲧⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲛϥ̄ ⲉ ⲛ ⲇⲩⲛⲁⲙⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲁⲥⲱⲙⲁⲧⲟⲥ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉϥⲡⲟⲗⲩⲧ‐	ⲉ ⲧⲉⲛⲑⲱⲛϥ ⲉ ⲛ ⲇⲩⲛⲁⲙⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲁⲥⲱⲙⲁⲧⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉϥⲡⲟⲗⲩⲧⲧⲓⲁ: ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥϫⲉⲕ NWT ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲁϥⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ:	e tenθōnf e n ḋinamis n asōmatos xen tefpolittia: pe etafjek NWT e vol afàreh e t̀pistis:
2178	ⲧⲓⲁ • \|ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥϫⲉⲕ NWT ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲁϥϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉ ⲧⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ •
2179	ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲣ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϩⲕⲟ̄ ⲙⲛ̄	ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲉⲣ ⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛ ⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲕⲟ ⲛⲉⲙ	pe etafer ouōini xen n nystia xen ouhko nem
2180	ⲟⲩⲉⲓ̈ⲃⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲕⲓⲛⲇⲩⲛⲟⲥ • ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥϩⲩⲡⲟⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲉ TEQ IH	ⲟⲩⲓⲃⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛ ⲕⲓⲛⲇⲩⲛⲟⲥ: ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥϩⲩⲡⲟⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲉ TEQ IH	ouivi nem n kinḋinos: pe etafhipomine e TEQ IH
2181	ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲓⲗⲏⲙ̄ ϣⲁⲁ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲡⲓⲗⲗⲩⲣⲓⲕⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲧⲁϣⲉ	ϫⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲑⲓⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲏⲙ ϣⲁⲁ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ ⲡⲓⲗⲗⲩⲣⲓⲕⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲧⲁϣⲉ	jin n θierousalym ṡaa hrai e pillirikon eftaṡe
2182	ⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ :	ⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ:	oeiṡ m p̀evangelion:
2183	Ⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ ⲏⲡ̄ ⲉ ⲡⲕⲁϩ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲣⲱⲙⲉ	ⲡⲁⲓ ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ ⲏⲡ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲣⲱⲙⲓ	pai angelos et yp e p̀kahi: ouoh pai rōmi
2184	ⲉⲧ ⲏⲡ ⲉ ⲧⲡⲉ̄ • ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉⲩ \| ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉϥϣⲁϫⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈	ⲉⲧ ⲏⲡ ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ: ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉⲩ \| ⲉⲧⲁϥ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲥⲁϫⲓ ϩⲣⲁⲓ	et yp e t̀fe: pet ev \| etaf pix̀ristos efsaji hrai
2185	ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ • ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲱϩ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ (sic) ⲡⲉⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ •	ⲛ ϩⲏⲧϥ: ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲱϩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ (sic) ⲡⲉⲡⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲃ:	n hytf: p̀ma n ouōh m̀pe (sic) pepn︦a︦ et ouab:
2186	ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲧⲟⲣⲡϥ̄ ϣⲁⲁ ⲧⲙⲉϩ ϣⲟⲙⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉ • ⲉ ⲁ-
2187	ϥⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲉ ϩⲉⲛϣⲁϫⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲏⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ • ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲩϫⲓⲧϥ̄	ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲩϩⲟⲗⲙⲉϥ ϣⲁⲁ ⲧⲙⲉϩ ϣⲟⲙⲧⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲉ: ⲉ ⲁϥⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲙ ⲙⲏⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ: ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲩϭⲓⲧϥ	pe etavholmef ṡaa tmeh ṡomte m pe: e afsōtem e hansaji m mystyrion: pe etavċitf
2188	ⲉ ⲡⲡⲁⲣⲁⲇⲓⲥⲟⲥ •	ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲇⲓⲥⲟⲥ:	e p̀paraḋisos:
2189	Ⲡⲉⲧⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁⲣϩⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡⲉϥⲕⲱϩ	ⲡⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲁⲣϩⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲙ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲉⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥⲭⲟϩ	pète mnθe m parhista m pefmei nem pefkoh
2190	ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦ • ⲡϥⲁⲓ̈ ⲣⲟⲟⲩϣ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ •	ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ: ⲡ̀ϥⲁⲓ ⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ ⲛ ⲛ ⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ:	e houn e pix̀ristos: p̀fai rōouṡ n n ekklysia:
2191	ⲡⲉϩⲣⲏⲧⲱⲣ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ • ⲡⲛⲩⲙⲫⲁ \| ⲅⲱⲅⲟⲥ	ⲡ̀ϩⲣⲏⲧⲱⲣ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲙ̀ⲛⲧⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ: ⲡ̀ⲛⲩⲙⲫⲁ \| ⲅⲱⲅⲟⲥ	p̀hrytōr n t̀m̀ntevsebys: p̀nimfa \| ġōġos
2192	ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦ • ⲡⲕⲩⲣⲝ̄ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲥⲁϩ ⲛ ⲛ̄	ⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲡⲓⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲉ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ: ⲡ̀ⲕⲩⲣⲉⲝ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϩ ⲛ ⲛ	n ne etavpisteve e pix̀ristos: p̀kireks ouoh p̀·sah n n
2193	ϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ • ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲧⲉϩⲓⲏ︦ ⲛ̄ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈	ϩⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ: ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲫ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲛ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ	heθnos: pe etaftsavon e f̀mōit n vōk e hrai
2194	ⲉ ⲧⲡⲉ • ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ ϯⲱϥⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁ ⲥⲱⲙⲁ̄ • ϯⲉⲓ̈ⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ	ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ: ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ ϯⲱϥⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲁ ⲥⲱⲙⲁ: ϯⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ	e t̀fe: pegaf je tiōfe m pa sōma: tiìri m̀mof
2195	ⲛ̄ ϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ • ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲁⲓ̈ⲧⲁϣⲉ ⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲧⲁ‐	ⲛ ⲃⲱⲕ: ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲁⲓⲧⲁϣⲉ ⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ ⲧⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲛ ϫⲟⲟⲩⲧ̄:	n vōk: mypōs aitaṡe oeiṡ n hankōouni taṡōpi anok n goout:
2196	ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲛ̄ ϫⲟⲟⲩⲧ̄ •
2197	ⲃ	ⲃ	v
2198	26	26	26
2199	pra	pra	pra
2200	Fol. 2 a col.	Fol. 2 a col.	Fol. 2 a col.
2201	Fol. 2 b col.	Fol. 2 b col.	Fol. 2 b col.
2202	Fol. 2b col.	Fol. 2b col.	Fol. 2b col.
2203	to	to	to
2204	[3	[3	[3
page 76
2205	Fol. 3 ⲉ col. 1	Fol. 3 ⲉ col. 1	Fol. 3 e col. 1
2206	pnw	pnw	pnw
2207	Fol. 3a eol. 2	Fol. 3a eol. 2	Fol. 3a eol. 2
2208	Fol. 3b col. 1	Fol. 3b col. 1	Fol. 3b col. 1
2209	Fol. 3b col. 2	Fol. 3b col. 2	Fol. 3b col. 2
2210	Fol. 4a col. 1	Fol. 4a col. 1	Fol. 4a col. 1
2211	ⲣⲡⲉ	ⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ	erfei
2212	2 THE ‘DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	2 THE ‘DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	2 THE ‘DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN
2213	Ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲉⲓ ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϭⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲉ \| ⲧ ⲉⲩⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ	ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉ \| ⲧ ⲉⲩⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥ	isje a pai rōmi oun et ouab e \| t evntaf
2214	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ ⲛ APETH ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ	ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲏϣ ⲛ APETH ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲥ	m̀mav m pai myṡ n APETH pe ètafgos
2215	ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲡⲁⲣⲣⲏⲥⲓⲁ̄ ϫⲉ ϯⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ	ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲡⲁⲣⲣⲏⲥⲓⲁ ϫⲉ ϯⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲛ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ	xen ouparrysia je tisōoun an n laav anok
2216	ⲉ ⲁⲓ̈ⲁⲁϥ • ⲁϥⲣ̄ ϩⲟⲧⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲓ̈ ϩⲉ • ⲉⲓ̈ⲉ	ⲉ ⲁⲓⲁⲓϥ: ⲁϥⲉⲣ ϩⲟϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲣⲏϯ: ⲓⲉ	e aiaif: afer hoti ouoh afsaji n tai ryti: ie
2217	ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲁϥ ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲛⲉⲓ̈ ⲧⲁⲗⲁⲗⲁⲓⲡⲱⲣⲟⲥ (sic) ⲛⲁⲓ̈	ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲁϥ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲧⲁⲗⲁⲗⲁⲓⲡⲱⲣⲟⲥ (sic) ⲛⲁⲓ	ou pet nnaaf ànon nai talalaipōros (sic) nai
2218	ⲉⲙⲡ ⲟⲩⲕⲁⲧⲟⲣⲑⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲡ̄ •	ⲉⲙⲡ ⲟⲩⲕⲁⲧⲟⲣⲑⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲡ̄:	emp oukatorθou n laav n aretp:
2219	Ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉϣϣⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲣⲟⲉⲓⲥ	ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉϣϣⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲣⲟⲉⲓⲥ	ouk ouon pet eṡṡe e ron pe e θre ǹroeis
2220	ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ϣⲗⲏⲗ \| ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲓⲙ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ⲁⲓ̄ⲧⲓ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ \| ⲛ ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ: ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ⲁⲓ̄ⲧⲓ ⲙ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ	ǹtetenṡ̀lyl \| n syou niven: ntnaiti m f̀nouti n
2221	ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲧ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲛⲧ̄ⲣⲙ̄‐	ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲧ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲙ ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲁⲙⲁⲟ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲁⲙⲁⲟ̀	ounouf an ouḋe ouhat ouḋe laav m metramao ǹte pai kosmos alla n t̀metramaò
2222	ⲙⲁⲟ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲓ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲣⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲟ̄
2223	ⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲁⲥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ ⲉϫⲙ̄	ⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲥ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ	n m pyve m̀mavats: ouoh e θre nevfrane èjen
2224	ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ •	ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ:	p̀ċois:
2225	UJape ϩⲟⲓ̈ⲛⲉ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲣⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲟ̄ •	UJape ϩⲟⲓⲛⲉ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲣⲁⲙⲁⲟ̀:	UJape hoine men evfrane èjen oumetramaò:
2226	ϩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲙⲁ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲥⲱ ⲙⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛϭⲓⲛⲟⲩⲟⲟⲙ •	ϩⲁⲛⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲙⲁ ⲛ ⲥⲱ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϭⲓⲛⲟⲩⲟⲟⲙ:	hankōouni ḋe èjen hanma n sō nem hanċinouoom:
2227	ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲥⲁ̄ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲉ \| ⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϩⲁⲛⲭⲱⲟⲩⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲉⲓ \| ⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ	ouoh hankōouni èjen ousa nem ouei \| oou ǹte
2228	ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ • ⲧⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲥ ⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ	ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ: ϯⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲥ ⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁⲛⲉ	pikosmos: tiparθenos ḋe ǹθos mares evfrane
2229	ⲉϫⲙ̄ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ATW ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲥ ϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲡⲧⲁⲓ̈ⲟ︦ ⲡⲉ	ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ATW ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲥ ϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲉⲓⲟ ⲡⲉ	èjen p̀ċois ATW mares ṡini ǹsa p̀taeio pe
2230	ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓ ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ̄ ⲉⲥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲁ ⲧⲙⲁⲉⲓ̈ⲟ	ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓ ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ ⲉⲥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲁ ϣⲧⲉⲙⲁⲉⲓⲟ	e vol hi tootf esgō m̀mos je ère pa ṡtemaeio
2231	ϩⲁⲧⲏⲕ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲛⲉ ϭⲱⲱϥ H ⲉϥⲥⲏϣ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ	ϧⲁⲧⲟⲧⲕ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲛⲉ ϭⲱⲱϥ H ⲉϥⲥⲏϣ ⲛ ⲑⲉ	xatotk: nem laav ene ċōōf H efsyṡ n θe
2232	ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲧ ⲙⲏϩ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁⲑⲟⲥ •	ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲧ ⲙⲏϩ ⲙ ⲡⲁⲑⲟⲥ:	n t̀psiṡy et myh m paθos:
2233	Ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉϣϣⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛϥⲓ ⲡⲣⲟⲟⲩϣ	ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉϣϣⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ϥⲁⲓ ⲡ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ	eθve fai pet eṡṡe pe e θre ǹfai p̀rōouṡ
2234	ϩⲁ ⲧⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ • ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛϫⲟⲟⲥ	ϧⲁ ⲧⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ: ⲛ ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ϫⲟⲥ	xa tenpsiṡy: n syou niven ouoh e θre ǹgos
2235	ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲙ̄ inet ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ \| ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϯ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩϭⲟⲙ	ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲙ inet ⲟⲩⲁⲃ \| ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ϯ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϫⲟⲙ	n θe m inet ouab \| david je p̀ċois ti ǹougom
2236	ⲉ ⲡⲁⲥⲁ̄ • ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲧⲣⲉ ⲡⲛⲩⲙⲫⲓⲟⲥ ⲑⲉⲱⲣⲉⲓ̄	ⲉ ⲡⲁⲥⲁ: ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲑⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲛⲩⲙⲫⲓⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲑⲉⲱⲣⲓⲛ	e pasa: je kas xen p̀θre p̀nimfios erθeōrin
2237	ⲙ̄ ⲡⲥⲁ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉϥⲉϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲉ	ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉϥⲉ̀ϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲁⲛⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲉ	m p̀·sa n t̀psiṡy efègos je nane tyre
2238	ⲧⲁϣⲃⲉⲉⲣⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ ϫⲃⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧⲉ •	ⲧⲁϣⲃⲉⲉⲣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ ϫⲃⲓⲛ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧⲉ:	taṡveere ouoh nem laav n gvin n hyte:
2239	Ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲟⲣⲑⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲁⲣⲉⲧⲏ ϯ ϩⲧⲏ̄ ⲉ	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲟⲣⲑⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲉⲧⲏ ϯ ϩⲧⲏ̀ ⲉ	alla kan erṡan katorθou n t̀àrety ti htỳ e
2240	ⲧⲙ̄ ϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ ⲉϫⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲩⲥⲁ̄ • ⲙⲏ ⲡⲟⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ	ϣⲧⲉⲙ ϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲟⲩⲥⲁ: ⲙⲏ ⲡⲟⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ	ṡtem ċisi ǹxyt èjen pousa: my pote ǹte f̀nouti
2241	ⲕⲧⲉ ⲡⲉϥϩⲟ̄ ⲥⲁ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ \| ⲙⲟ̄ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲧⲙⲛⲧ̄ϫⲁⲥⲓ ϩⲏⲧ •	ⲕⲧⲉ ⲡⲉϥϩⲟ ⲥⲁ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ \| ⲙⲟ̄ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲧ̀ⲙⲛⲧ̀ϫⲁⲥⲓ ϩⲏⲧ:	kte pefho sa vol m \| mo eθve t̀mnt̀gasi hyt:
2242	ⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉⲧⲉ ⲣ ⲁϣⲁⲁϥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲙϣⲁ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉ	ⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲣ ⲁϣⲁⲁϥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡ̀ⲙϣⲁ̀ ⲛ ⲛⲉ	ou ġar pète r aṡaaf kata p̀mṡà n ne
2243	ⲛⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲩⲡⲟⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲁⲣⲟ̄ • ⲁϥⲑⲃ‐
2244	ⲃⲓⲟϥ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧⲉ ⲁϥϯ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉϥⲥⲛⲟϥ ⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲛ ⲁⲥⲟⲩ	ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲩⲡⲟⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲟⲩ ϧⲁⲣⲟ: ⲁϥⲑⲃⲃⲓⲟϥ ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲉ ⲁϥϯ ⲙ ⲡⲉϥⲥ̀ⲛⲟϥ ⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲛ ⲁⲥⲟⲩ	èta pet m̀mav hipomine e roou xaro: afθvviof eθvyte afti m pefs̀nof et ouab n asou
2245	ϩⲁⲣⲟ •	ϧⲁⲣⲟ:	xaro:
2246	! The ⲧ is written over ϭ erased. .	! The ⲧ is written over ϭ erased. .	! The t is written over ċ erased. .
page 77
2247	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 3	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 3	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 3
2248	Ⲡⲉⲧ ϯ ϩⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲥⲁⲣⲝ̄ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲁϥⲛⲏⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ̄	ⲡⲉⲧ ϯ ϧⲣⲉ ⲛ ⲥⲁⲣⲝ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲁϥⲉⲣⲛⲏⲥⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲣⲝ	pet ti xre n sarks niven afernystevin xen t̀sarks
2249	ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧⲉ • ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲁⲙⲉⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲡⲉϩⲗⲟϭ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲃⲓⲱ̄ •	ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲉ: ⲡⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁϥⲧⲁⲙⲉⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲡ̀ϩ̀ⲗⲟϫ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ⲃⲓⲱ:	eθvyte: pe ǹtaftamei e p̀h̀log m p̀èviō:
2250	ⲁϥ \| ϫⲓϯⲡⲉ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲓϣⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧⲉ © ⲡⲉⲧ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲉⲓⲛ Tne	ⲁϥ \| ϫⲓϯⲡⲉ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲓϣⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲉ © ⲡⲉⲧ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲉⲓⲛ Tne	af \| jitipe n ousiṡe eθvyte © pet kosmein Tne
2251	ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲭⲟⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲥⲓⲟⲩ • ⲁϥⲫⲟⲣⲉⲓ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲕⲗⲟⲙ	ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲭⲟⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲛ ⲥⲓⲟⲩ: ⲁϥⲉⲣⲫⲟⲣⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲭ̀ⲗⲟⲙ	xen p̀xoros n n siou: aferforin n ouk̀lom
2252	ⲛ̄ ϣⲟⲛⲧⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧⲉ • ⲉ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ ⲥ̄ⲧⲙⲏⲧ̄ waa	ⲛ ϣⲟⲛⲧⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲉ: ⲉ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ ⲥ̀ⲧⲙⲏⲉⲧ waa	n ṡonte eθvyte: e afṡōpi n s̀tmyet waa
2253	ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲡⲙⲟⲩ • ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥ⳨ⲟ︦ⲥ︦ •	ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ ⲫ̀ⲙⲟⲩ: ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲥ⳨ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ:	hrai e f̀mou: oumou ḋe ǹs⳨goeis:
2254	Ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉϣϣⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲣⲉ ⲛϣⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ	ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉϣϣⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲣⲉ ⲛϣⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ	ouk ouon pet eṡṡe an pe et re nṡouṡou
2255	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲧⲟⲉⲓⲧ ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ⲣⲓⲙⲉ	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛⲧⲟⲉⲓⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲣⲓⲙⲓ	m̀mon xen nai: alla e θre ntoeit ǹtetenrimi
2256	ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲥⲁ ⲡⲉⲧ ϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲕⲁϩ ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ ⲉϫⲛ̄	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲥⲁ ⲡⲉⲧ ϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙ ⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ	ǹtetensōtem sa pet gō m̀mos je m kahi ǹxyt èjen
2257	ⲛⲉ \| ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ ϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ̄ ϩⲓϫⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲙ̄	ⲛⲉ \| ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ ϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛϩⲏⲧ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲙ	ne \| teten gō m̀mōou xen netenhyt hijen net m
2258	ⲙⲁ̄ ⲛ ⲛ̄ⲕⲟⲧⲕ̄ • ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲛⲁⲁⲩ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ	ⲙⲁ ⲛ ⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ: ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲛⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲛⲁⲓⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ	ma n enkot: je kas ne etanaiou xen p̀èhoou
2259	ⲉⲛⲁⲣ̄ ⲡⲉⲩⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲩϣⲏ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ ⲁϣⲁϩⲟⲙ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈	ⲉⲛⲁⲣ̄ ⲡⲟⲩⲙⲉⲩⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉⲩϣⲏ: ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ ⲁϣⲁϩⲟⲙ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ	enar poumevi xen tevṡy: ǹteten aṡahom e hrai
2260	ⲉ ϫⲱⲟⲩ •	ⲉ ϫⲱⲟⲩ •	e gōou •
2261	Ⲧⲁⲓ̈ ⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧ ⲁϥⲁⲁⲥ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲁⲭⲁⲃ ⲛ̄ⲧ ⲉⲣⲉ ϥ ⲙ̄ ⲕⲁϩ	ⲑⲁⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧ ⲁϥⲁⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲁⲭⲁⲃ ⲛ̀ⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϥ ⲙ ⲕⲁϩⲓ	θai te θe ǹt afais ǹje axab ǹt ère f m kahi
2262	ⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ︦ • ⲁϥⲛⲏⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲁϥⲙⲟⲣϥ̄ ⲛ ⲟⲩϭⲟⲟⲩⲛⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧ: ⲁϥⲉⲣⲛⲏⲥⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲁϥⲙⲟⲣϥ ⲛ ⲟⲩϭⲟⲟⲩⲛⲉ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ	ǹxyt: afernystevin afmorf n ouċooune: ouoh
2263	ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϫⲟⲟϥ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧϥ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲁⲉⲓ̈ⲛⲉ	ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ϫⲟϥ ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧϥ ⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ̀ⲛⲓ	ou pe èta p̀ċois gof eθvytf n naìni
2264	ⲛ ⲧ̄︦ⲕⲁⲕⲓⲁ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ ϫⲱϥ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉϥ \| ϩⲟⲟⲩ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ	ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲕⲁⲕⲓⲁ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ ϫⲱϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁϥ \| ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ: ⲉⲑⲃⲉ	n t̀kakia e hrai e gōf xen naf \| èhoou: eθve
2265	ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲣⲱ̄ ⲁ ⲡⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ ⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧⲣⲓⲙⲉ • ⲛⲉⲧ	ⲫⲁⲓ ⲣⲱ ⲁ ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ ⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲧⲣⲓⲙⲓ: ⲛⲉⲧ	fai rō a p̀·sōtyr maġarize n netrimi: net
2266	ⲣⲓⲙⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲕⲱⲱⲛⲥ̄ ⲏ̄ ⲡⲟⲥⲉ ⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ •	ⲣⲓⲙⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲕⲱⲱⲛⲉⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲟⲥⲉ ⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ:	rimi an èjen oukōōnes ie pose n hanxryma:
2267	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲩⲛⲟⲃⲉ •	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲟⲃⲓ:	alla e hrai èjen nounovi:
2268	Ⲁϫⲓⲥ ϩⲱⲱⲕ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ ϫⲉ ϯⲛⲁϫⲱⲕⲙ̄ ⲙ̄	ⲁ̀ϫⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲕ ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ ϫⲉ ϯⲛⲁϫⲱⲕⲉⲙ ⲙ	àgos hōk n θe n david je tinagōkem m
2269	ⲡⲁϭⲗⲟϭ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲟⲩϣⲏ ⲟⲩϣⲏ • ϯⲛⲁϩⲱⲣⲡ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁ ⲡⲣⲏϣ	ⲡⲁϭⲗⲟϫ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲟⲩϣⲏ ⲟⲩϣⲏ: ϯⲛⲁϩⲱⲣⲡ ⲙ ⲡⲁ ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϣ	paċlog kata ouṡy ouṡy: tinahōrp m pa f̀ryṡ
2270	ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲁ ⲣⲙ̄ⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲟⲩⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲁ ⲛⲁ ⲃⲁⲗ ⲧⲁⲩⲟ̄	ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁ ⲣⲙ̀ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲁ ⲛⲁ ⲃⲁⲗ ⲧⲁⲩⲟ̀	xen na rm̀eiooue: ouoh on je a na val tavò
2271	ⲉ \| ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲟⲑⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲣⲉϩ	ⲉ \| ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲟⲑⲉ ⲙ ⲙⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲣⲉϩ	e \| hrai n hanoθe m mou e vol je ǹp ouhareh
2272	ⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ • ⲉⲓ︦ⲱ︦ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲧⲱⲗⲙ̄ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲣⲙ︦ⲉⲓ̈‐	ⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ: ⲉⲓ̀ⲱ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲗⲉⲙ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ ⲣⲙ̀ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ: ϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉⲥⲧ QHT: ϭⲓ ⲛⲁⲕ	e peknomos: eìō e vol m p̀tōlem hiten n rm̀eiooue: hiouì e houn xen tekmest QHT: ċi nak
2273	ⲟⲟⲩⲉ • ϩⲓⲟⲩⲉ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉⲥⲧ QHT • ϫⲓ ⲛⲁⲕ
2274	ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲕ ⲛⲟⲃⲉ • ⲉⲛⲧ ⲁⲕⲁⲁⲩ • ⲁⲩϭⲱⲣϭ	ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲕ ⲛⲟⲃⲓ: ⲉⲧ ⲁⲕⲁⲓⲟⲩ: ⲁⲩϫⲱⲣϫ	m̀per f̀mevi n nek novi: et akaiou: avgōrg
2275	ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲕⲃⲁⲗ •	ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲛ ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲕⲃⲁⲗ:	e rok n syou hiten nekval:
2276	Ⲁⲕⲟⲩⲱⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲕϣⲟⲩϣⲧ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ •	ⲁⲕⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲕϣⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲛ ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ:	akouōn n nekṡouṡt n syou kakōs:
2277	ⲁⲕⲡⲗⲁⲡⲧⲉⲓ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩⲭⲏ \| ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲕⲃⲁⲗ • ⲛ̄ ⲃⲁⲗ	ⲁⲕⲡ̀ⲗⲁⲡⲧⲉⲓ ⲛ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩⲭⲏ \| ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲕⲃⲁⲗ: ⲛ ⲃⲁⲗ	akp̀laptei n tekpsiṡy \| xen nekval: n val
2278	ⲉⲛⲧ ⲁⲩⲛⲁⲩ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ • ⲑⲉⲣⲁⲡⲉⲩⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄	ⲉⲧ ⲁⲩⲛⲁⲩ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ: ⲉⲣⲑⲉⲣⲁⲡⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ	et avnav kakōs: erθerapevin m̀mōou tinou hiten
2279	ⲛ̄ ⲣⲙ̄ⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲟⲩⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϣⲧⲁⲙ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲕϣⲟⲩϣⲧ̄ ⲉ ⲧⲙ̄	ⲛ ⲣⲙ̀ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϣⲑⲁⲙ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲕϣⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲉ ϣⲧⲉⲙ	n rm̀eiooue: ouoh ṡθam n nekṡouṡt e ṡtem
2280	ⲑⲉⲱⲣⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ ⲕⲉ COM ⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ︦ • ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲕϩⲉ	ⲉⲣⲑⲉⲱⲣⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲕⲉ COM ⲛ ϩⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲧϣⲟⲩⲓⲧ: ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲕϩⲉ	erθeōrin n ke COM n han petṡouit: je nek·he
2281	ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲩⲥⲩⲛⲏⲑⲓⲁ ⲉⲥϩⲟⲟⲩ •	ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲥⲩⲛⲏⲑⲓⲁ ⲉⲥϩⲟⲟⲩ:	e hrai èousinyθia es·hoou:
2282	Fol. 4 a col. 2	Fol. 4 a col. 2	Fol. 4 a col. 2
2283	Fol. 4 b col. \|	Fol. 4 b col. \|	Fol. 4 b col. \|
2284	Fol. 4b col. 2	Fol. 4b col. 2	Fol. 4b col. 2
2285	Fol.5 a col. 1	Fol.5 a col. 1	Fol.5 a col. 1
2286	pI	pI	pI
2287	Fol. 5a col. 2	Fol. 5a col. 2	Fol. 5a col. 2
page 78
2288	Fol. 5b col. 1	Fol. 5b col. 1	Fol. 5b col. 1
2289	Fol. 5b col. 2	Fol. 5b col. 2	Fol. 5b col. 2
2290	Fol. 6a col. 1	Fol. 6a col. 1	Fol. 6a col. 1
2291	pie	pie	pie
2292	Fol. 6 a col. 2	Fol. 6 a col. 2	Fol. 6 a col. 2
2293	Fol. 6b col. 1	Fol. 6b col. 1	Fol. 6b col. 1
2294	4 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	4 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	4 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN
2295	Ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲧⲥⲩⲛⲏⲑⲓⲁ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲥⲉⲕ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁϩϥ̄ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲥ	ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲧ̀ⲥⲩⲛⲏⲑⲓⲁ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲥⲉⲕ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁϩϥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲥ	ṡare t̀sinyθia ġar sek pet naouahf ǹsōs
2296	ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ ϩⲉⲛⲛⲟϭ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲟⲃⲉ • ⲁⲕⲫⲟⲣⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϩⲃⲥⲱ̄	ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ ⲛⲟⲃⲓ: ⲁⲕⲉⲣⲫⲟⲣⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲉⲃⲥⲱ	e hrai e hanniṡti n novi: akerforin n ouhevsō
2297	ⲉⲥⲡⲣ̄ \| ⲉ̈ⲱⲟⲩ ϯϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲧⲙ̄ ϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈	ⲉⲥⲡⲣ̄ \| ⲉ̈ⲱⲟⲩ ϯϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲉ ϣⲧⲉⲙ ϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ	espr \| eōou tihtyk e rok e ṡtem hemsi e hrai
2298	ϩⲙ̄ ⲙⲁ̄ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲙⲏⲡⲟⲧⲉ ⲛⲥ̄ ⲧⲱⲗⲙ̄ • ⲉⲕϣⲁⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ‐
2299	ⲫⲣⲟⲛⲉⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ̄ ⲡϣⲟⲣⲡ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲱⲗⲙ̄ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡⲙⲉϩ ⲥⲛⲁⲩ ⲙⲛ̄	ϧⲉⲛ ⲙⲁ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲙⲏⲡⲟⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲥ ⲧⲱⲗⲉⲙ: ⲁⲕϣⲁⲛ ⲉⲣⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ ⲡⲓϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲛ ⲧⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲙⲉϩ ⲥ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ	xen ma niven mypote ǹtes tōlem: akṡan erkatafronin ġar m piṡorp n tōlem nem pmeh s̀nav nem
2300	ⲡⲙⲉϩ ϣⲟⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ ⲗⲟⲓⲡⲟⲛ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲁ ⲧϩⲟⲓ̈ⲧⲉ ⲧⲱⲗⲙ̄ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ̄ •	ⲡⲙⲉϩ ϣⲟⲙⲧ ⲗⲟⲓⲡⲟⲛ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲁ ⲧ̀ϩⲟⲓⲧⲉ ⲧⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ:	pmeh ṡomt loipon hōs ea t̀·hoite tōlem tyrs:
2301	ⲙⲉ ⲕϫⲛⲁⲁⲩ ⲉ ϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲙ̄ ⲙⲁ̄ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉϥϫⲁϩⲙ̄ •	ⲙⲏⲓ ⲕ̀ϫⲛⲁⲁⲩ ⲉ ϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲙⲁ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉϥϭⲁϧⲉⲙ:	myi k̀gnaav e hemsi e hrai xen ma niven efċaxem:
2302	Ⲟⲩ ϭⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲁϥ ⲧⲉⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ϣⲗⲏⲗ	ⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲁϥ ⲧⲉⲭⲣⲓⲁ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ	ou oun pet nnaaf texria tinou ṡ̀lyl
2303	ⲉϥϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ • ⲙⲏⲡⲟⲧⲉ ⲛⲅ̄ ϫⲱⲣⲡ̄ ⲉⲩⲱⲛⲉ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕ‐
2304	ⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲉ \| ⲣⲉ ⲡⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲙ̄ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ	ⲉϥϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ: ⲙⲏⲡⲟⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ϫⲱⲣⲉⲡ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲛⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉⲕⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲉ \| ⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲙ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ	efjemgom: mypote ǹtek gōrep èouōni xen tekoueryte: ouoh je kas e \| re p̀angelos m p̀ċois
2305	ⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲛϥ̄ⲛⲁϩⲙⲉⲕ • ⲛⲅ̄ ϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ ϩⲱⲱⲕ	ⲕⲱϯ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲛⲁϩⲙⲉⲕ: ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ϩⲱⲕ	kōti e rok ǹtefnahmek: ǹtek jemgom hōk
2306	ⲉ ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ ⲛⲟⲩϩⲙ̄ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙ̄	ⲉ ϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ ⲛⲟϩⲉⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ	e gos je p̀angelos et nohem m̀moi e vol xen
2307	ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲙ •	ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲙ:	peθoou nim:
2308	Ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ϩⲱⲱⲕ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ϩⲱⲕ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲙⲟⲩϯ	ouoh je kas hōk ère p̀angelos mouti
2309	ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲡⲉ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ • ⲕⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ	ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ: ⲕⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ	e rok e vol xen t̀fe n θe n abraam: kai ġar
2310	ⲛⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲥⲉⲙⲉ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲙⲉ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲩϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙ̄ⲙⲓⲛ	ⲛ̀ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲥⲉⲙⲉ̄ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲙ ⲡⲟⲩϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ	ǹangelos seme n net myi m pouċois m̀min
2311	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ • ⲡⲉ \| ϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ ϫⲓ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ ϯ	ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ: ⲡⲉ \| ϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ ϭⲓ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ ϯ	m̀mōou: pe \| gaf je ċi n oupsalmos ǹteten ti
2312	ⲛ ⲟⲩⲧⲩⲙⲡⲁⲛⲟⲛ • ⲟⲩⲯⲁⲗⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲛⲟⲧⲙ̄ ⲙⲛ̄	ⲛ ⲟⲩⲧⲩⲙⲡⲁⲛⲟⲛ: ⲟⲩⲯⲁⲗⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲛⲟⲧⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ	n outimpanon: oupsaltyrion efnotem nem
2313	ⲟⲩⲕⲓⲑⲁⲣⲁ • ⲟⲩⲁ̄ ⲡⲉ ϣⲁⲕϫⲓⲧϥ̄ ⲥⲉⲁⲡⲉⲧⲉⲓ̄ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲕ	ⲟⲩⲕⲓⲑⲁⲣⲁ: ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ϣⲁⲕϭⲓⲧϥ ⲥⲉⲁⲡⲉⲧⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ	oukiθara: ouai pe ṡakċitf seapetei m̀mok
2314	ⲛ̄ ϣⲟⲙⲛⲧ̄ •	ⲛ ϣⲟⲙⲧ:	n ṡomt:
2315	Ras ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉⲛ ⲥⲩⲛϩⲓⲥⲧⲁ̄ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ϣⲟⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧ	Ras ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉⲛ ⲥⲩⲛϩⲓⲥⲧⲁ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϣⲟⲙⲧ ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧ	Ras ġar en sinhista e vol xen ṡomt n θe et
2316	ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲉϩⲁⲣⲉ ϩⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲛⲁ̄	ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲉϩⲁⲣⲉ ⲣⲏϯ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲛⲁ	ère piàpostolos gō m̀mos je efehare ryti pet m p̀na
2317	ⲉϥⲟⲩⲟϫ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲯⲩⲭⲏ︦ ⲙⲛ̄ METH \| ⲥⲱⲙⲁ • ⲡⲉⲯⲁⲗ-
2318	ⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ • ⲧⲕⲓⲑⲁⲣⲁ ⲇⲉ ⲧⲉ ⲧⲉⲯⲩⲭⲏ̄ •	ⲉϥⲟⲩⲟϫ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛⲉⲙ METH \| ⲥⲱⲙⲁ: ⲡ̀ⲯⲁⲗⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄: ⲧ̀ⲕⲓⲑⲁⲣⲁ ⲇⲉ ⲧⲉ ⲧ̀ⲯⲩⲭⲏ:	efouog nem tetenpsiṡy nem METH \| sōma: p̀psaltyrion men pe pepna: t̀kiθara ḋe te t̀psiṡy:
2319	ⲡⲧⲩⲡⲡⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩϣⲁⲁⲣ̄ ⲉϥⲙⲟⲟⲩⲧ ⲡⲉⲧ ϩⲓⲱⲱϥ •	ⲡ̀ⲧⲩⲡⲡⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩϣⲁⲣ ⲉϥⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ ⲡⲉⲧ ϩⲓⲱⲧϥ:	p̀tippanon ḋe ouṡar efmōout pet hiōtf:
2320	ⲙⲟⲩⲟⲩⲧ ϭⲉ ⲛ ⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ̄ • ⲧⲁⲣⲉ ⲕⲉϣϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ ⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ	ⲙⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲣⲝ: ⲧⲁⲣⲉ ⲕⲉϣϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ ⲉ̀ⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ	mou oun n t̀sarks: tare keṡċmċom ès̀mou
2321	ⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲧⲩⲙⲡⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲭⲟⲣⲟⲥ •	ⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲧⲩⲙⲡⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲭⲟⲣⲟⲥ:	e p̀ċois xen outimpanon nem ouxoros:
2322	Rar ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟϥ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩϩ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ̄	Rar ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲁϥⲙⲟϩ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲣⲝ	Rar ġar ǹθof p̀ċois afmoh n t̀sarks
2323	ϩⲁ ⲣⲟⲕ • ϭⲱϣⲧ̄ ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲛϥ̄ϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲕ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ	ϧⲁ ⲣⲟⲕ: ϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϫⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲕ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ	xa rok: gouṡt mypōs ǹtefgos nak je ou pe
2324	ⲡϩⲏⲩ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁ ⲥⲛⲟϥ • \| ⲟⲩ ϭⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲕ̄ⲛⲁϣⲧⲟⲩⲉⲓⲟϥ	ⲡ̀ϩⲏⲟⲩ ⲙ ⲡⲁ ⲥ̀ⲛⲟϥ: \| ⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲕ̀ⲛⲁϣⲧⲟⲩⲓⲟϥ	p̀hyou m pa s̀nof: \| ou oun pet k̀naṡtouiof
2325	ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥϣⲉⲡ ⲛⲉⲓ̈ ϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϩⲁ ⲣⲟⲕ •	ⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥϣⲉⲡ ⲛⲁⲓ ϧⲓⲥⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϧⲁ ⲣⲟⲕ:	m pe etafṡep nai xisi tyrou xa rok:
2326	Ⲙϯ\|ⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ ⲟⲩϣⲏⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲣⲉϥϯ ⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ	Ⲙϯⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ ⲟⲩϣⲏⲛ ⲛ ⲣⲉϥϯ ⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ	Mtiōpe n ouṡyn n refti karpos tare pis̀mou
2327	ⲙ̄ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ϩⲓ ϫⲱⲕ • ϯ ⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ	ⲙ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ϩⲓ ϫⲱⲕ: ϯ ⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ	m p̀ċois ṡōpi hi gōk: ti karpos kata
2328	ⲧⲉⲕϭⲟⲙ • ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉϯ ϣⲉ̄ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲡⲧⲉ‐	ⲧⲉⲕϫⲟⲙ: ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉ̀ϯ ϣⲟ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲧⲉ‐	tekgom: isje nem ṡċom m̀mok èti ṡo ète pte‐
page 79
2329	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 5	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 5	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 5
2330	ⲗⲓⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲕⲁⲛ ϯ ⲥⲉ̄ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲡⲁϣⲉ ⲧⲉ • ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈	ⲗⲓⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲕⲁⲛ ϯ ⲥⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲧ̀ⲫⲁϣⲓ ⲧⲉ: ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ	lion pe kan ti se ète t̀faṡi te: isje fai
2331	ϩⲟⲣϣ̄ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲁⲕ ⲕⲁⲛ ϯ ⲙⲁⲁⲃ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ϣⲟ \|	ϩⲟⲣϣ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲁⲕ ⲕⲁⲛ ϯ ⲙⲁⲁⲃ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲱ ⲛ ⲛ̀ϣⲟ \|	horṡ nahrak kan ti maab ète p̀ouō n ǹṡo \|
2332	ⲙⲛⲧ̄ ⲡⲉ • ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ⲁⲣⲓⲣⲉ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲉⲕϭⲟⲙ • ϫⲉ	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ ⲡⲉ: ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ⲁ̀ⲣⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲉⲕϫⲟⲙ: ϫⲉ	nem t pe: monon àri kata tekgom: je
2333	ⲛⲉⲕϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲁϫⲛ̄ ⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉⲕⲟⲟⲣⲉⲕ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉⲛⲟϫⲕ̄	ⲛⲉⲕϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ ⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲕⲟⲟⲣⲉⲕ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟϫⲕ	nekṡōpe n karpos ǹtoukoorek ǹtounogk
2334	ⲉ ⲡⲕⲱϩⲧ̄ •	ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ:	e p̀k̀rōm:
2335	Ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲕⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲥⲕⲉⲩⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲟⲩⲃ ϩⲓ	ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲕ̀ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲥ̀ⲕⲉⲩⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲃ ϩⲓ	isje k̀naṡōpi an n ous̀kevos n noub hi
2336	ϩⲁⲧ̄ • ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̄ ϣⲉ ϩⲓ ⲭⲟⲣⲧⲟⲥ ϩⲓ ⲣⲟⲟⲩⲉ •	ϩⲁⲧ: ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲛ ϣⲟ ϩⲓ ⲭⲟⲣⲧⲟⲥ ϩⲓ ⲣⲱⲟⲩⲓ:	hat: m̀per ṡōpi on n ṡo hi xortos hi rōoui:
2337	ⲉⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲛⲉ ⲑⲩⲗⲏ ⲙ̄ⲡⲕⲱϩⲧ̄ • ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ⲣ̄ ⲛⲉϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ	ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲉ ⲑⲩⲗⲏ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ: ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲉⲣ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀	ète nai ne θily ǹp̀k̀rōm: m̀per er ǹh̀vyouì
2338	ⲉⲧ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲟⲥ \| ⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲁϩⲉ	ⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲙⲟⲥ \| ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛⲁⲩⲁϩⲉ	et ère f̀nouti mos \| te m̀mōou je navahe
2339	ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ ⲡϩⲁⲡ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲛ	ⲣⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ ⲡ̀ϩⲁⲡ ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲛ	ratou e rok m p̀èhoou m p̀hap n θe n
2340	ⲟⲩϩⲓⲕⲱⲛ •	ⲟⲩϩⲓⲕⲱⲛ:	ouhikōn:
2341	HT ⲁⲣⲭⲉⲓ ⲗⲟⲓⲡⲟⲛ ⲉ ϩⲟⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲙ̄	HT ⲁⲣⲭⲉⲓ ⲗⲟⲓⲡⲟⲛ ⲉ ϩⲟⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲉⲓ ⲙ ⲙⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ	HT arṡei loipon e homologei m mou xen
2342	ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲙⲛⲧ̄ⲣⲉ • ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲕⲁⲧⲏⲅⲟⲣⲟⲥ	ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ: ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲕⲁⲧⲏⲅⲟⲣⲟⲥ	p̀ma et m̀mav xōris meθre: xōris katyġoros
2343	ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲁⲡⲟⲇⲓⲝⲓⲥ • ϩⲙ̄ ⲡ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲕⲑⲉⲱⲣⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉ	ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲁⲡⲟⲇⲓⲝⲓⲥ: ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲕ̀ⲉⲣⲑⲉⲱⲣⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲛⲉ	xōris apoḋiksis: xen p θre k̀erθeōrin n ne
2344	ⲛⲧⲁⲕⲁⲁⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲕϫⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲛ̄ⲧ	ⲉⲧⲁⲕⲁⲓⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲕϫⲟⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲛ̄ⲧ	etakaiou tyrou: nem ne etakgoou xen oumnt
2345	ⲁⲧ ϯϩⲧⲏϥ ⲉⲩ \| ⲍⲱⲕⲣⲁⲫⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ ⲙⲧⲟ̄ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄	ⲁⲧ ϯϩⲧⲏϥ ⲉⲩ \| ⲍⲱⲕⲣⲁⲫⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ	at tihtyf ev \| zōkrafei m̀pe m̀θo e vol n
2346	ⲛⲉⲕⲃⲁⲗ • ⲣⲓⲙⲉ ϩⲁ OH ⲙ̄ ⲡⲕⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲕⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ϩⲙ̄	ⲛⲉⲕⲃⲁⲗ: ⲣⲓⲙⲓ ϧⲁ OH ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲕⲉⲣⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲁⲕⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ϧⲉⲛ	nekval: rimi xa OH m p̀keros je nak·sōtem xen
2347	ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲡⲕⲁⲓⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲉ‐	ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁⲓⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲙ ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓ̈: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ ⲅⲁⲣ ϣⲟⲡ ⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲁ:	p̀ma et m̀mav je p̀kairos an pe fai m metanoi: nem metanoia ġar ṡop m pai ma:
2348	ⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓ̈ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ ⲅⲁⲣ ϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓ ⲙⲁ̄ •
2349	Ϩⲟⲥⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲛ ⲡⲕⲁⲓⲣⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲣ̄ ϩⲱⲃ • ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ	ϩⲟⲥⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁⲛ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁⲓⲣⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲉⲣ ϩⲱⲃ: ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ	hoson ouontan p̀kairos marn er hōb: erṡan
2350	ⲡⲕⲁⲓⲣⲟⲥ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲛ̄ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛϩⲉ̄ ⲉ ⲕⲉ	ⲡ̀ⲕⲁⲓⲣⲟⲥ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲛ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲛ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲑⲉ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ ⲕⲉ	p̀kairos vōk n tootn: nem θe e θre ǹryti e ke
2351	ⲕⲉⲣⲟⲥ • ⲉⲧ \| ⲃⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ϭⲉ ⲡⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ	ⲕⲉⲣⲟⲥ: ⲉⲧ \| ⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ	keros: et \| ve fai oun p̀maġarios pavlos
2352	ϯ ⲥⲃⲱ̄ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛ ϩⲟⲥⲟⲛ ⲉⲩⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲛ	ϯ ⲥⲃⲱ̄ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛ ϩⲟⲥⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁⲛ	ti svō nan efgō m̀mos je en hoson èouontan
2353	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲉⲓ̈ⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ •	ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲛⲉϥ:	m̀mav m p̀·syou marn ìri m pet nanef:
2354	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲟⲩⲟ̄ⲉⲓϣ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲉⲧ ϣⲏⲡ̄ •	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲓⲥ ⲡ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲉⲧ ϣⲏⲡ:	ouoh on je is p̀·syou tinou et ṡyp:
2355	Ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲣⲓⲙⲉ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲉⲛⲧ ⲁⲛⲁⲁⲩ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ •	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲣⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉⲧ ⲁⲛⲁⲓⲟⲩ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ:	marn rimi èjen nenh̀vyouì et anaiou kakōs:
2356	ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲣⲙ̄ⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲟⲩⲉ ϣⲟⲩⲟ̄ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲟⲩⲟϭⲉ •	ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲣⲙ̀ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ ϣⲟⲩⲟ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲟⲩⲟϭⲉ:	mare nenrm̀eiooue ṡouo èjen nenouoċe:
2357	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ϩⲓⲟⲩⲉ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲉⲥⲧ̄ ϩⲏⲧ • ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲉⲥⲧ̄ ϩⲏⲧ: ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ	marn hiouì e houn xen nenmest hyt: je kas
2358	ⲉⲛⲁⲣ̄ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ ⲡⲣⲓⲙⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡϭⲁϩϭϩ̄ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲃϩⲉ ϩⲙ̄ ]\|	ⲉⲛⲁⲣ̄ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲓⲙⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ϭⲁϩϭⲉϩ ⲛ ⲛ ⲟⲃϩⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ]\|	enar vol e p̀rimi nem p̀ċahċeh n n ovhe xen ]\|
2359	ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ •	ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ:	p̀ma et ǹnavōk e rof:
2360	Ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲣⲓⲙⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ • ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲩⲛⲁ‐	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲣⲓⲙⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ: ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ: ⲉⲧⲁϥⲣⲓⲙⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲛ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲣⲏϯ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲧⲉ	marn rimi on n θe n david: je kas evnamaġarize m̀mon: etafrimi an n tai ryti m̀mate
2361	ⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁϥⲣⲓⲙⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲓ̈ ϩⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲧⲉ
2362	ϩⲁⲡⲗⲱⲥ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁϥϫⲉⲕⲙ̄ ⲡⲉϥϭⲗⲟϭ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉϥⲣ‐
2363	ⲙ̄ⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲟⲩⲉ • ⲉϥⲟ̄ ⲛ ⲟⲩϣⲏ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲣⲟⲉⲓⲥ • ⲟⲩⲟⲩϣⲏ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲱⲧ	ϩⲁⲡⲗⲱⲥ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁϥϫⲉⲕⲉⲙ ⲡⲉϥϭⲗⲟϫ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉϥⲣⲙ̀ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ: ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛ ⲟⲩϣⲏ̀ ⲛ ⲣⲱⲓⲥ: ⲟⲩⲟⲩϣⲏ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲱⲧ	haplōs: alla afjekem pefċlog xen nefrm̀eiooue: efoi n ouṡỳ n rōis: ououṡy n ouōt
2364	Fol. 6b col. 2	Fol. 6b col. 2	Fol. 6b col. 2
2365	Fol. 7a col. 1	Fol. 7a col. 1	Fol. 7a col. 1
2366	:	:	:
2367	4	4	4
2368	Fol, 7 a col, 2	Fol, 7 a col, 2	Fol, 7 a col, 2
2369	Fol. 7b col. 1	Fol. 7b col. 1	Fol. 7b col. 1
2370	Fol. 7b col. 2	Fol. 7b col. 2	Fol. 7b col. 2
page 80
2371	Fol. 8a col. 1	Fol. 8a col. 1	Fol. 8a col. 1
2372	Cit	Cit	Cit
2373	Fol. 8 a col. 2	Fol. 8 a col. 2	Fol. 8 a col. 2
2374	Fol. 8b col. 1	Fol. 8b col. 1	Fol. 8b col. 1
2375	Fol. Sb col. 2	Fol. Sb col. 2	Fol. Sb col. 2
2376	I'ol. 9a col. 1	I'ol. 9a col. 1	I'ol. 9a col. 1
2377	Cie	Cie	Cie
2378	6 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	6 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	6 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN
2379	ⲧⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲣ̄ ⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧⲥ̄ • ⲁϥⲣⲓⲙⲉ ϩⲱⲱϥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ	ⲧⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲉⲣ ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧⲥ: ⲁϥⲣⲓⲙⲓ ϩⲱϥ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ	te etafer novi n hyts: afrimi hōf kata
2380	ⲟⲩϣⲏ̄ ⲟⲩϣⲏ ⲙ̄ⲡ ⲉϥⲁϩⲉ ⲧⲏⲣϥ̄ \| ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲱⲥ ⲉⲛⲉϥⲉ‐	ⲟⲩϣⲏ̀ ⲟⲩϣⲏ ⲛ̀ⲡ ⲉϥⲁϩⲉ ⲧⲏⲣϥ \| ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲱⲥ ⲉⲛⲁϥⲉⲝⲟⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲉⲓ ⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲥⲁϫⲓ: ⲛ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲉⲙ	ouṡỳ ouṡy ǹp efahe tyrf \| pantōs enafeksomologei n nai saji: n tai mine n nahrem
2381	ⲝⲟⲙⲟⲗⲟⲅⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲓ̈ ϣⲁϫⲉ • ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲓ̈ ⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲙ̄
2382	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲕⲱ̄ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲁⲕϯ ⲛⲁⲓ̈	ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲭⲱ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉ ⲁⲕϯ ⲛⲁⲓ	f̀nouti je p̀ċois kō nai e vol je akti nai
2383	ⲛⲁ ⲃⲁⲗ ϫⲉ ⲉⲓ̈ⲉⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ • ⲁⲛⲟⲕ	ⲛⲁ ⲃⲁⲗ ϫⲉ ⲉⲓⲉ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲫ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ: ⲁⲛⲟⲕ	na val je eiènav e f̀ouōini n hytou: anok
2384	ⲇⲉ ⲁⲓ̈ϭⲱϣⲧ̄ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ •	ⲇⲉ ⲁⲓϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ:	ḋe aigouṡt kakōs n hytou:
2385	Ⲉⲡⲓ̄ ⲇⲏ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲓ̈ⲡⲗⲁⲛⲏ̄ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲛⲁ ⲃⲁⲗ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ	Ⲉⲡⲓ̄ ⲇⲏ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲁⲓ̈ⲡⲗⲁⲛⲏ̄ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁ ⲃⲁⲗ: ⲉⲑⲃⲉ	Epi ḋy ouon aiplany hiten na val: eθve
2386	ⲡⲁⲓ ϯⲱ̄ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲁ ⲛⲟⲃⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲟⲩⲉ • ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄	ⲫⲁⲓ ϯⲱ̄ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲛⲁ ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ ⲣ̀ⲙⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ: ⲙⲁⲣⲛ	fai tiō e vol n na novi hiten n r̀meiooue: marn
2387	ⲉⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲥⲩ \| ⲛⲏⲑⲓⲁ ⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ⲡⲱⲱⲛⲉ	ⲓ̀ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲥⲩ \| ⲛⲏⲑⲓⲁ ⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲡⲱⲱⲛⲉ	ì e vol xen nensi \| nyθia eθoou ǹtetenpōōne
2388	ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲧⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲉⲧ ϩⲛ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ • ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲱϥⲉ	ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ: ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲱϥⲉ	e hrai e t̀polis et xen m pyve: marn ōfe
2389	ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ⲉⲓ̈ⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̄ ϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ	ⲙ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ ⲃⲱⲕ ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ	m pensōma ǹtetenìri m̀mof n vōk je kas
2390	ⲉⲛⲉⲛ ⲣ̄ ⲧⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̄ ϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ⲙ̄ⲡⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ •	ⲉ̀ⲛⲉⲛ ⲉⲣ ⲧⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ:	ènen er tenpsiṡy n vōk ǹp̀diabolos:
2391	Ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲧⲙⲉⲗⲉⲧⲁ̄ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϯ ϩⲣⲟⲕ	ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲧⲙⲉⲗⲉⲧⲁ̄ ⲛ ⲛ ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲙ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ϯ ϩⲣⲟⲕ	mare tmeleta n n saji m f̀nouti ti hrok
2392	ⲛ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲇⲟⲛⲏ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲏϩ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧⲛ̄ • ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧⲟ̄	ⲛ ⲛ ϩⲏⲇⲟⲛⲏ ⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲏϩ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧⲛ̄: ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲟⲓ	n n hyḋony et ouyh hrai n hytn: nai etoi
2393	ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲑⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲛ ⲁⲅⲣⲓⲟⲛ • ϩⲙ̄ ⲡ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛϥⲓ	ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲑⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲛ ⲁⲅⲣⲓⲟⲛ: ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ϥⲁⲓ	n θe n hanθyrion n aġrion: xen p θre ǹfai
2394	ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲓⲙ ϩⲁ ⲡⲙⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲛ \| ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲓⲥ̄ ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦	ⲛ ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ϧⲁ ⲫ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲛ \| ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ	n syou niven xa f̀mou m pen \| ċois iysous pix̀ristos
2395	ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲙⲁ • ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲣ̄ ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ	ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲙⲁ: ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲉⲣ ⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲥ	xen pensōma: marn er f̀mevi m pe ètafgos
2396	ϫⲉ ⲛⲏⲫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲣⲟⲉⲓⲥ •	ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲛⲏⲫⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲣⲱⲓⲥ:	je ernyfin ǹtetenrōis:
2397	Ⲙ ⲁⲣⲉ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲉϥⲛ̄ⲕⲟⲧⲕ̄ ϫⲓ ⲕⲗⲟⲙ • ⲙ ⲁⲣⲉ	ⲙ ⲁⲣⲉ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲉϥⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ ϭⲓ ⲭⲗⲟⲙ: ⲙ ⲁⲣⲉ	m are laav efenkot ċi klom: m are
2398	ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲉϥⲟⲃϣ̄ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉϥϩⲣ̄ϩⲣ̄ ϫⲓ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲉⲃⲣⲁⲃⲓⲟⲛ •	ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲉϥⲟⲃϣ̄ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉϥϩⲣ̄ϩⲣ̄ ϭⲓ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲉⲃⲣⲁⲃⲓⲟⲛ:	laav efovṡ ouoh efhrhr ċi naf n hanebrabion:
2399	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁϥⲓ ϩⲁϩ ⲉⲛ ⲡⲗⲏⲅⲏ̄ ⲙⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲥⲏϣⲉ	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁϥⲁⲓ ϩⲁϩ ⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲗⲏⲅⲏ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲥⲏϣⲉ	alla pet nafai hah en p̀lygy nem hansyṡe
2400	ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁϫⲓ ⲧⲁⲓ̈ⲟ︦ ϩⲓⲧⲙ̄ ⲡⲁⲅⲱⲛⲱⲑⲉⲧⲏⲥ • ϣⲁⲣⲉ	ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁϭⲓ ⲧⲁⲓⲟ̀ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲅⲱⲛⲱⲑⲉⲧⲏⲥ: ϣⲁⲣⲉ	fai pet naċi taiò hiten paġōnōθetys: ṡare
2401	ⲡϫⲁϫⲉ ⲙⲉⲛ NOT ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲏⲫⲉ ⲛϥ̄ⲥⲩⲗⲁ	ⲡ̀ϫⲁϫⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ NOT ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉⲣⲛⲏⲫⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲥⲩⲗⲁ	p̀gaji men NOT e vol m pet ernyfin ǹtefsila
2402	ϩⲱⲱϥ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛ̄ⲕⲟⲧⲕ̄ :	ϩⲱϥ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ:	hōf m pet enkot:
2403	Ⲉⲧ \| ⲃⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲁⲕⲉⲓ̈ⲙⲉ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲁⲕ ϩⲉⲛϫⲁϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ	ⲉⲧ \| ⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲁⲕⲉⲙⲓ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁⲕ ϩⲁⲛϫⲁϫⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ	et \| ve fai akemi je ouontak hangaji m̀mav
2404	ⲉⲩϩⲟⲟⲩ • ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ϯ ϩⲓⲛⲏⲃ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲕⲃⲁⲗ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ϩⲣⲉⲕⲣⲓⲕⲉ	ⲉⲩϩⲟⲟⲩ: ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ϯ ϩⲓⲛⲏⲃ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲕⲃⲁⲗ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ϩⲣⲉⲕⲣⲓⲕⲉ	evhoou: m̀per ti hinyb n nekval: ouḋe hrekrike
2405	ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲕⲃⲟⲩϩⲉ̄ xe ⲉⲕⲉⲣ̄ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲟⲩϣϭⲟⲥ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	ⲛ ⲛⲉⲕⲃⲟⲩϩⲉ̀ xe ⲉⲕⲉⲉⲣ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲟⲩϣϭⲟⲥ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	n nekvouhè xe ekeer vol n θe n ouṡċos e vol
2406	ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϩⲁϭⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲗⲏⲧ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄	ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲁϫⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲗⲏⲧ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ	xen ouhaji ouoh n θe n ouhalyt e vol xen
2407	ⲟⲩⲡⲁϣ •	ⲟⲩⲡⲁϣ:	oupaṡ:
2408	Ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲡⲱⲧ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲣⲟⲟⲩϣ	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲫⲱⲧ ⲛ ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ	marn fōt n syou niven e vol xen ǹrōouṡ
2409	ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲃⲓⲟⲥ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉϥⲁⲗⲟⲩⲉ • ⲉⲁⲛ ⲁⲡⲟⲧⲁⲥⲥⲉ ⲙ̄	ⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲃⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉϥⲁⲗⲟⲩⲉ: ⲉⲁⲛ ⲁⲡⲟⲧⲁⲥⲥⲉ ⲙ	m pai bios nem nefaloue: ean apotasse m
2410	ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ \| ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛϥⲓⲡⲣⲟⲟⲩϣ ⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲛⲁ ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ •	ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ \| ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ϥⲁⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ ⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲛⲁ ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ:	pikosmos \| m̀per θre ǹfaip̀rōouṡ on e na pikosmos:
2411	ϩⲁϩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲉ ⲛ ϭⲟⲣϭⲥ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲟϥ • ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ	ϩⲁϩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲉ ⲛ ϭⲟⲣϭⲥ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲭ̀ⲣⲟϥ: ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ	hah ġar ne n ċorċs m p̀k̀rof: pegaf je
2412	ⲡⲉⲧⲛ̄ ⲁⲛⲇⲓⲇⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲡⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ⲉϥⲗ̄ϩⲏⲙ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ	ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛ ⲁⲛⲇⲓⲇⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲙⲟϣⲓ ⲉϥⲗ̀ϩⲏⲙ ⲛ ⲑⲉ	peten anḋiḋikos p̀diabolos moṡi efl̀hym n θe
page 81
2413	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 7	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 7	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 7
2414	ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲓ̈ ⲙⲟⲩⲓ̈ • ⲉϥϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲧⲱⲣⲡ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡϩⲱⲃ ⲁⲛ	ⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲟⲩ: ⲉϥϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲙ ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲃ ⲁⲛ	n nai mou: efṡini ǹsa hōlem m p̀hōb an
2415	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲧⲉ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲱⲙⲕ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ ⲯⲩⲭⲏ •	ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲧⲉ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲱⲙⲕ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲙ ⲯⲩⲭⲏ:	m̀mate: alla ǹsa ōmk n net m psiṡy:
2416	HoT ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁⲛⲟⲩⲣⲅⲓⲁ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲟϥ • ⲁⲩⲱ	HoT ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲁⲛⲟⲩⲣⲅⲓⲁ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲭ̀ⲣⲟϥ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ	HoT e vol n m panourgia m p̀k̀rof: ouoh
2417	ⲛⲅ̄ ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ϯⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϩⲙ̄ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧⲕ̄ ⲉⲩ \| ⲙⲁ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲥⲟⲟⲛⲉ •	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ϯⲛⲁⲛⲟϩⲉⲙ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧⲕ ⲉⲩ \| ⲙⲁ ⲛ ⲥⲟⲛⲓ:	ǹtek gos je tinanohem n hytk ev \| ma n soni:
2418	ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲁ ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϯⲛⲁⲟⲩⲉⲧⲃ̄ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲃⲧ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ϯⲛⲁⲟⲩⲉⲧⲉⲃ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲃⲧ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ	ouoh xen pa nouti tinaoueteb ousovt m̀per
2419	ⲡⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ ⲡϩⲓⲥⲉ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲕⲡⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕⲗⲟⲙ •	ⲡⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲓ ⲙ ⲡ̀ϧⲓⲥⲓ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲕⲡⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲓ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲭ̀ⲗⲟⲙ:	paretei m p̀xisi je nekparetei m p̀k̀lom:
2420	II ⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϣⲱⲧ̄ ⲉⲛⲕⲁϭⲉⲓ̈ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϣⲁϥϥⲓ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈	II ⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϣⲱⲧ̄ ⲉⲛⲕⲁϭⲉⲓ̈ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϣⲁϥϥⲁⲓ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ	II are peṡōt enkaċei alla ṡaffai e hrai
2421	ϩⲁ ϩⲉⲛϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲉϩⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ • ϣⲁⲣⲉ	ϧⲁ ϩⲁⲛϩⲟⲉⲓⲙ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲉϩⲉ ⲉ ⲛ̀ⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ: ϣⲁⲣⲉ	xa hanhoeim je efehe e ǹxryma: ṡare
2422	ⲡϣⲟⲉⲓϫ ⲉⲧ ⲁⲅⲱⲛⲓⲍⲉ ϥⲓ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲁ ⲛⲉⲡⲗⲩⲅⲏ̄ •	ⲡ̀ϣⲟⲉⲓϫ ⲉⲧ ⲁⲅⲱⲛⲓⲍⲉ ϥⲁⲓ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲁ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲗⲩⲅⲏ:	p̀ṡoeig et aġōnize fai e hrai xa ǹp̀ligy:
2423	ⲉϥϭⲱϣⲧ̄ ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕⲗⲟⲙ •	ⲉϥϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲭ̀ⲗⲟⲙ:	efgouṡt hytf m p̀k̀lom:
2424	II ⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓ̈ϩⲉ ⲉ ⲕⲛⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ \| ⲃⲏⲗ ⲛ̄ ϣⲟⲣⲡ̄	II ⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓ̈ϩⲉ ⲉ ⲭⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ \| ⲃⲏⲗ ⲛ ϣⲟⲣⲡ	II are pouoeihe e knav ǹsa \| vyl n ṡorp
2425	ⲛϥ̄ϫⲟ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉϭⲣⲱⲱϭ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉϥϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ •	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϫⲟ̀ ⲛ ⲛ̀ϭⲣⲱⲱϭ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉϥϧⲓⲥⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ:	ǹtefgò n ǹċrōōċ xen nefxisi m̀min m̀mof:
2426	ⲧⲁⲓ̈ ⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ ϭⲱϣⲧ̄ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲏⲧⲥ̄ ⲛ ⲧ̄ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲟ̄	ⲑⲁⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲧ ϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲏⲧⲥ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ	θai te θe n net gouṡt e vol hyts n t̀metouro
2427	ⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ ⲉϣⲁⲩⲉⲡ ⲛⲉⲑⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ ϫⲉ ϩⲉⲛⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲉ	ⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ ⲉϣⲁⲩⲉⲡ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲗⲓⲯⲓⲥ ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲉ	n m pyve eṡavep ǹθ̀lipsis je hanlaav ne
2428	ⲉⲩⲧⲏⲕ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧ̄ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲑⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ ⲉⲧ	ⲉⲩⲧⲏⲕ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲑⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲛ ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ ⲉⲧ	evtyk n hyt èjen θelpis n n aġaθon et
2429	ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ •	ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ:	naṡōpi:
2430	Ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ϯϩⲧⲏⲛ ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ⲣⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ	ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ϯϩⲧⲏⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲣⲱⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲥⲏⲟⲩ	ouk ouon marn tihtyn ǹtetenrōis n syou
2431	ⲛⲓⲙ ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲩⲙⲫⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϭⲱⲗ ⲧⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙ̄	ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲩⲙⲫⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϭⲱⲗ ⲧ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ	niven je ère pennimfios naċōl t̀nav e vol xen
2432	ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲛ ϣⲉⲗⲉⲉⲧ • ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲛϣⲁⲛⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲥⲙⲏ \|	ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲛ ϣⲉⲗⲉⲧ: ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲁⲛϣⲁⲛⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲥ̀ⲙⲏ \|	p̀ma n ṡelet: je kas anṡansōtem e tefs̀my \|
2433	ⲉⲛⲁⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ⲁⲡⲁⲛⲧⲁ̄ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ • ⲉⲛⲥⲃⲧⲱⲧ • ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ	ⲉⲛⲁⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲁⲡⲁⲛⲧⲁⲛ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ: ⲉⲛⲥⲉⲃⲧⲱⲧ: ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ	enatōoun ǹtetenerapantan e rof: ensevtōt: pegaf
2434	ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ϯⲡⲉ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲩⲙⲏⲣ̄ ⲉⲣⲉ	ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛϯⲡⲓ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲩⲙⲏⲣ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ	ġar je mare netentipi ṡōpi evmyr ère
2435	ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ϩⲏⲃⲥ̄ ⲙⲟⲩϩ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ ⲣ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲓ̈ ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲧ	ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛϧⲏⲃⲥ ⲙⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲣ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲧ	netenxyvs moh ǹteten er θe n nai rōmi et
2436	ϭⲱϣⲧ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲩϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ • ⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲏⲧⲉ ϫⲓⲛ	ϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲙ ⲡⲟⲩϭⲟⲓⲥ: ⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲡⲡⲉ ϫⲓⲛ	gouṡt e vol hytf m pouċois: is hyppe jin
2437	ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲡⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ ⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲏⲫⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ	ⲛ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ ⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉⲣⲛⲏⲫⲓⲛ ⲉϥϫⲱ	n tinou p̀·sōtyr maġarize m pet ernyfin efgō
2438	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ⲁⲧϥ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ \| ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧ	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲁⲓⲁⲧϥ ⲙ ⲫ̀ⲃⲱⲕ \| ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧ	m̀mos je naiatf m f̀vōk \| et m̀mav fai et
2439	ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϥϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲏⲩ ⲛϥ̄ϩⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥⲣⲟⲉⲓⲥ • ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ	ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϥϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛⲏⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϫⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥⲣⲱⲓⲥ: ⲛ ⲑⲉ	ère pefċois nyou ǹtefjimi e rof efrōis: n θe
2440	ⲉⲧϥ̄ⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲣⲟⲉⲓⲥ •	ⲉⲧϥⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲣⲱⲓⲥ:	etfmaġarize n net rōis:
2441	Ⲧⲁⲓ̈ ⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧ ϥ̄ⲱⲡ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲟ̄ ⲛ ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲏⲥ ϫⲉ	ⲑⲁⲓ ⲧⲉ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧ ϥ̀ⲱⲡ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲟⲓ ⲛ ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲏⲥ ϫⲉ	θai te θe et f̀ōp m pet oi n amelys je
2442	ⲟⲩⲉⲃⲓⲏⲛ ⲡⲉ̄ • ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉϥϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ	ⲟⲩⲉⲃⲓⲏⲛ ⲡⲉ: ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ	oueviyn pe: efgō m̀mos je afṡangos ǹje
2443	ⲡϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉϥϩⲏⲧ ϫⲉ	ⲫ̀ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥϩⲏⲧ ϫⲉ	f̀vōk eθoou et m̀mav hrai xen pefhyt je
2444	ⲡⲁ ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲱⲥⲕ̄ ⲛϥ̄ⲁⲣⲭⲉⲓ̄ ⲛ̄ ϩⲓⲟⲩⲉ̄ ⲉ ⲛⲉϥ whip	ⲡⲁ ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲱⲥⲕ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲁⲣⲭⲉⲓ ⲛ ϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ ⲛⲁϥ whip	pa ċois naōsk ǹtefarṡei n hiouì e naf whip
2445	ϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ • ⲛϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲁⲩⲱ HCW ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲧⲁϩⲉ •	ⲃⲱⲕ: ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲟⲩⲟϩ HCW ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲧⲁϩⲉ:	vōk: ǹtefouōm ouoh HCW nem net tahe:
2446	Ϥⲛⲏⲩ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲙ̄ ⲡϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈	ϥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲙ ⲫ̀ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲣⲁⲓ	f̀nyou ǹje p̀ċois m f̀vōk et m̀mav hrai
2447	ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲛ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲩ‐	ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲛ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲟⲩ‐	xen ouèhoou efsōoun m̀mof an: ouoh xen ouou‐
2448	Fol. 9a col, 2	Fol. 9a col, 2	Fol. 9a col, 2
2449	Fol. 9b col. 1	Fol. 9b col. 1	Fol. 9b col. 1
2450	Fol. 9b col. 2	Fol. 9b col. 2	Fol. 9b col. 2
2451	Fol.10 a col. 1	Fol.10 a col. 1	Fol.10 a col. 1
2452	ay	ay	ay
2453	Fol. 10 a col. 2	Fol. 10 a col. 2	Fol. 10 a col. 2
page 82
2454	Fol. 10	Fol. 10	Fol. 10
2455	Fol, 105 col. 2	Fol, 105 col. 2	Fol, 105 col. 2
2456	Fol.11 acol. 1	Fol.11 acol. 1	Fol.11 acol. 1
2457	CI	CI	CI
2458	Fol. 11 a col. 3	Fol. 11 a col. 3	Fol. 11 a col. 3
2459	Fol. 115 col. 1	Fol. 115 col. 1	Fol. 115 col. 1
2460	Fol. 11 b col. 2	Fol. 11 b col. 2	Fol. 11 b col. 2
2461	8 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	8 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	8 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN
2462	ⲛⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲛϥ̄ϭⲱϣⲧ̄ ϩⲏⲧⲥ̄ ⲁⲛ • ⲛϥ̄ⲡⲁϩϥ̄ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉϥⲙⲏⲏⲧⲉ	ⲛ̀ⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ϩⲏⲧⲥ ⲁⲛ: ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲫⲁϧϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉϥⲙⲏϯ	ǹou e ǹtefgouṡt hyts an: ǹteffaxf xen tefmyti
2463	ⲛϥ̄ⲕⲱ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉϥⲧⲟ̄ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲁⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ •	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲭⲱ ⲛ ⲧⲉϥⲧⲟ̄ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛ ⲁⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ:	ǹtefkō n tefto nem n apistos:
2464	Ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ ϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁ ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲱⲥⲛ̄	ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ ϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁ ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲱⲥⲛ̄	isje pet gō m̀mos je pa ċois naōsn
2465	ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲡⲁϩϥ̄ ϩⲓ \| ⲧⲉϥⲙⲏⲏⲧⲉ ⲉⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲧⲉ ⲛϥ̄ϭⲱϣⲧ̄	ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲫⲁϧϥ ϩⲓ \| ⲧⲉϥⲙⲏϯ ⲓ̀ ⲉ ⲡⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϫⲟⲩϣⲧ	senafaxf hi \| tefmyti ì e pète ǹtefgouṡt
2466	ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ ⲁⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲧⲏⲣϥ̄ ⲉⲩⲛⲁ ⲣ ⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ • ⲡⲉⲧ	ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲁⲛ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲉⲩⲛⲁ ⲣ ⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ: ⲡⲉⲧ	e vol hytf an e p̀tyrf evna r ou naf: pet
2467	ⲉϣϣⲉ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲱ̄ ⲛⲁ ⲙⲉⲣⲁⲧⲉ ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲩϩⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ	ⲉϣϣⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲱ̀ ⲛⲁ ⲙⲉⲣⲁⲧⲉ ⲉ̀ⲑⲣⲉⲩϫⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ	eṡṡe ouon e ron pe ṑ na merate èθrevjimi e ron
2468	ⲉⲛⲥⲃ̄ⲧⲱⲧ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉ ⲡⲓⲥϭⲏⲣ̄ ⲛ̄ ϩⲁⲡⲗⲟⲩⲛ̄ ⲉⲧⲉ	ⲉⲛⲥⲉⲃⲧⲱⲧ ⲛ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉ ⲡⲓⲥϭⲏⲣ̄ ⲛ ϩⲁⲡⲗⲟⲩⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ	ensevtōt n nōou nim e pisċyr n haplouen ète
2469	ⲟⲩⲁ̄ ⲛ̄ OTWT ⲡⲉ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲕⲧⲟⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲕⲉ	ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲛ OTWT ⲡⲉ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲑⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲕⲧⲟⲛ ⲛ ⲕⲉ	ouai n OTWT pe: nem θe ġar e θre ǹkton n ke
2470	ⲥⲟⲡ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ⲕⲁⲧⲟⲣⲑⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ ⲡ ⲉⲛⲧ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲉⲓ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ •	ⲥⲟⲡ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲕⲁⲧⲟⲣⲑⲟⲩ ⲙ ⲡ ⲉⲧ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲉⲓ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ:	sop ǹtetenkatorθou m p et an amelei e rof:
2471	Ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲛⲥⲃ̄ⲧⲱⲧ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲓⲙ \| ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲉⲛⲥⲉⲃⲧⲱⲧ ⲛ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲙ \| ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ	marn ṡōpi ouon ensevtōt n nōou nim \| je kas
2472	ⲉⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲥ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲡⲁⲣⲣⲏⲥⲓⲁ̄ ϫⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲡⲁ ϩⲏⲧ̄	ⲉⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲡⲁⲣⲣⲏⲥⲓⲁ ϫⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲡⲁ ϩⲏⲧ	enagoos xen ouparrysia je f̀nouti pa hyt
2473	ⲥⲃ̄ⲧⲱⲧ ⲡⲁ ϩⲏⲧ̄ ⲥⲃ̄ⲧⲱⲧ :: ⲧⲛ̄ϣⲟⲟⲡ̄ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ ⲙ̄	ⲥⲉⲃⲧⲱⲧ ⲡⲁ ϩⲏⲧ ⲥⲉⲃⲧⲱⲧ:: ⲧⲉⲛϣⲟⲡ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲙ	sevtōt pa hyt sevtōt:: tenṡop xen ouniṡti m
2474	ⲡⲟⲗⲉⲙⲟⲥ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓ ⲃⲓⲟⲥ •	ⲡⲟⲗⲉⲙⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲃⲓⲟⲥ:	polemos xen pai bios:
2475	(sic)	(sic)	(sic)
2476	Ⲁⲛ ⲣⲉϥⲣ̄ⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲇⲁⲓⲙⲱⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲁⲩⲥⲱⲙⲛ̄ⲧ	ⲁⲛ ⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ ⲇⲉⲙⲱⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲁⲩⲥⲱⲙⲛ̀ⲧ	an refernovi ète n ḋemōn ne avsōmǹt
2477	ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲩⲡⲓⲧⲉ • ⲟⲩⲁ̄ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉϥⲛⲉϫ ⲥⲟⲟⲧⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲁⲁϫⲉ	ⲛ ⲧⲟⲩⲫⲓϯ: ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉϥⲛⲉϫ ⲥⲟⲟⲧⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲁⲁϫⲉ	n toufiti: ouai men efneg soote e nenmaaje
2478	ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲛⲁⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲉ ϩⲉⲛⲕⲁⲧⲁ \|ⲗⲁⲗⲓⲁ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϩⲗⲟϭ •	ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲛⲁⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲗⲁⲗⲓⲁ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩϩ̀ⲗⲟϫ:	je kas enasōtm e hankata lalia xen ouh̀log:
2479	Ⲕⲉ ⲟⲩⲁ̄ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲃⲁⲗ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛϭⲱϣⲧ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ • ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ	ⲕⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲃⲁⲗ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛϭⲱϣⲧ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ: ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ	ke ouai e nenval e θre nċōṡt kakōs: ǹsa
2480	ⲛⲉⲧⲉ ⲙ ⲉϣϣⲉ • ⲕⲉ ⲟⲩⲁ̄ ⲉϥⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲗⲁⲥ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ	ⲛⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ ⲉϣϣⲉ: ⲕⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉϥⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲗⲁⲥ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ	nète m eṡṡe: ke ouai efnouje e penlas e θre
2481	ⲛϣⲱⲥ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲟⲛ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲕⲉ ⲟⲩⲁ̄ ⲉϥⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲁϩⲧ̄	ⲛϣⲱⲥ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲟⲛ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲕⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉϥⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲁϩⲧ	nṡōs m penson: ouoh ke ouai efnouje e nenmaht
2482	ⲉϥⲉⲣⲏⲑⲓⲍⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧ︦ⲟⲩⲉⲙ ϩⲁϩ •	ⲉϥⲉⲣⲏⲑⲓⲍⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧ︦ⲟⲩⲉⲙ ϩⲁϩ:	eferyθize m̀mon xen oumnt︦ouem hah:
2483	Ⲕⲉ ⲟⲩⲁ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲛϭⲓϫ ⲉϥⲥⲱⲕ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲩⲙⲛⲧ︦ⲣⲉϥ‐	ⲕⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲛϫⲓϫ ⲉϥⲥⲱⲕ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧ̀ⲣⲉϥⲧⲱⲣⲉⲡ: \| ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧ̀ⲙⲁⲓⲧⲟ̀ ⲛ ϩⲟⲩⲟ Re ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲟⲛ	ke ouai ḋe e nenjig efsōk m̀mon èoumnt̀reftōrep: \| nem oumnt̀maitò n houo Re ouai on
2484	ⲧⲱⲣⲡ̄ • \| ⲙⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧ̄ⲙⲁⲓ̈ⲧⲟ̄ ⲛ̄ ϩⲟⲩⲟ̄ Re ⲟⲩⲁ̄ ⲟⲛ
2485	ⲉϥⲕⲓⲙ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲩⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ ⲉⲩⲕⲁⲕⲓⲁ •	ⲉϥⲕⲓⲙ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲩⲙⲟϣⲓ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲕⲁⲕⲓⲁ:	efkim e nenoueryte e θre ymoṡi èoukakia:
2486	Ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲱⲣϫ̄	ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲱⲣϫ	eθve nai tyrou ère p̀maġarios pavlos ōrg
2487	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ • ⲁϥⲥϩⲁⲓ̈ ϫⲉ ϫⲓ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲡⲁⲛϩⲟⲡⲗⲓⲁ ⲙ̄	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ: ⲁϥⲥ̀ϧⲁⲓ ϫⲉ ϭⲓ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲡⲁⲛϩⲟⲡⲗⲓⲁ ⲙ	m̀mon: afs̀xai je ċi nōten n t̀panhoplia m
2488	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲡⲉⲣⲓⲕⲉⲫⲁⲗⲁⲓⲁ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ • ⲛⲁⲓ̈	ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ̀ⲡⲉⲣⲓⲕⲉⲫⲁⲗⲁⲓⲁ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄: ⲛⲁⲓ	f̀nouti: nem t̀perikefalaia m pepna: nai
2489	ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁϣϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲉϣⲙ̄ ⲥⲟ \| ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ	ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁϣϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲉϣⲙ̄ ⲥⲟⲓ \| ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ	etetnaṡċmċom n hytou e eṡm soi \| te nim ǹte
2490	ⲡⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲟⲥ €T ϫⲉⲣⲟ •	ⲡ̀ⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲟⲥ €T ϭⲉⲣⲟ:	p̀ponyros €T ċero:
2491	Ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲧⲉ ⲥⲙⲏ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲧ	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲧⲉ ⲥⲙⲏ ⲙ ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲧ	marn sōtem ǹsa te smy m pip̀rofytys et
2492	ϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲙⲟⲕ ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧ	ϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲙⲟⲕ ⲡ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧ	gō m̀mos je avtamok p̀rōmi je ou pet
2493	ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ • ⲏ̄ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ	ⲛⲁⲛⲉϥ: ⲓⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ	nanef: ie ou pet ère p̀ċois ṡini ǹsōf
2494	ⲛ̄ ⲧⲟⲟⲧ︦ⲕ︦ • ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲕⲉⲓ̈ⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡϩⲁⲡ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟ‐	ⲛ ⲧⲟⲟⲉⲧⲕ: ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲕⲓⲣⲓ ⲙ ⲡ̀ϩⲁⲡ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ̀ⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥⲩⲛⲏ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ⲙⲉⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲛⲁ MT ⲥⲉⲃⲧⲱⲧ ⲉ ⲟⲩⲁϩⲕ	n tooetk: ǹsa θre kiri m p̀hap nem t̀ḋikaiosiny: ouoh ǹtek mere p̀na MT sevtōt e ouahk
2495	ⲥⲩⲛⲏ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲅ̄ ⲙⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲛⲁ̄ MT ⲥⲃ̄ⲧⲱⲧ ⲉ ⲟⲩⲁϩⲕ̄
2496	ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲛ \| ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲣ̄ ⲡⲱⲃϣ̄	ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲩϯ: ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ \| ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲉⲣ ⲡ̀ⲱⲃϣ	ǹsa p̀ċois peknouti: ouk ouon \| marn er p̀ōvṡ
page 83
2497	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 9	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 9	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 9
2498	ⲙⲉⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲁ ⲡⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲉⲛⲡⲱⲗϣ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲛⲁ ⲑⲏ •	ⲙⲉⲛ ⲛ ⲛⲁ ⲫⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲉⲛⲡⲱⲗϣ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲛⲁ ⲑⲏ:	men n na fahou enpōlṡ ḋe m̀mon e na θy:
2499	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲥⲁⲛⲟⲩϣ̄ ⲛ̄ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲣⲩⲫⲁ̄ ϩⲛ̄	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲥⲁⲛⲟⲩⲉϣ ⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ ⲧⲣⲩⲫⲁ ϧⲉⲛ	marn sanoueṡ n xen p̀ċois ǹteten trifa xen
2500	ⲛⲉϥϣⲁϫⲉ • ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛϫⲉⲡ ⲉ ⲛⲁϩⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲓ̈ ϩⲉ̄	ⲛⲉϥⲥⲁϫⲓ: ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛϫⲉⲡ ⲉ ⲛⲁϫⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲣⲏϯ	nefsaji: m̀per θre njep e najimi e vol n tai ryti
2501	ϩⲁⲡⲗⲱⲥ ⲁ ⲡϫⲓⲛϫⲏ̄ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲩⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲛ‐	ϩⲁⲡⲗⲱⲥ ⲁ ⲡ̀ϫⲓⲛϫⲏ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϩⲱⲥ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲛϭⲟⲓⲥ: ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲉⲣ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲛⲁϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ:	haplōs a p̀jinjy: alla hōs èouontan m penċois: marn er vōk naf xen oumeθmyi:
2502	ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ • ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲣ̄ ϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ⲛⲁϥ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧ̄ⲙⲉ •
2503	ⲁⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲧⲉϥ \| ⲛⲟϭ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲙⲁⲓⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ	ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲧⲉϥ \| ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲙ ⲙ̀ⲛ̀ⲧⲙⲁⲓⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ	ànav e tef \| niṡti m m̀ǹtmairōme e houn
2504	ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ̄ • ϩⲉⲛⲥⲟⲡ̄ ⲙⲉⲛ̄ ⲉϥⲡⲁⲣⲁⲕⲁⲗⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ •	ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ̄: ϩⲁⲛⲥⲟⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉϥⲡⲁⲣⲁⲕⲁⲗⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ:	e ron: hansop men efparakalei m̀mon:
2505	ϩⲉⲛⲥⲟⲡ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲁⲡⲓⲗⲏ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲕⲟⲗⲁⲥⲓⲥ •	ϩⲁⲛⲥⲟⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲁⲡⲓⲗⲏ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲛ ⲛ ⲕⲟⲗⲁⲥⲓⲥ:	hansop ḋe on efapily nan n n kolasis:
2506	Ϩⲉⲛⲥⲟⲡ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲉϥϯⲥⲃⲱ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉ ⲧⲙⲛⲧ̄ⲥⲧ︦ⲙⲏⲧ̄ •	ϩⲁⲛⲥⲟⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲉϥϯⲥⲃⲱ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲙⲛⲧ̀ⲥⲧ̀ⲙⲏⲉⲧ:	hansop ḋe on eftisvō nan e t̀mnt̀st̀myet:
2507	ⲉϥⲉⲣⲏⲧ︦ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲃⲉⲕⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ	ⲉϥⲉⲣⲏⲧ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲃⲉⲭⲉ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ: ⲉⲑⲃⲉ	eferyt n ouveke n net nasōtem ǹsōf: eθve
2508	ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲁⲛⲙⲟⲩⲣ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ϯⲡⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲛϩⲏⲧ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲉ	ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲁⲛⲙⲟⲩⲣ ⲛ ⲛ ϯⲡⲓ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲛϩⲏⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲓ	fai eanmour n n tipi m penhyt xen oumyi
2509	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲣ̄ ϩⲙ̄ \| ϩⲁⲗ ⲙ̄ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ •	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲉⲣ ϧⲉⲛ \| ϩⲁⲗ ⲙ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲁ̀ⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ:	marn er xen \| hal m p̀ċois n àġaθos pensōtyr:
2510	Ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲣ̄ ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥϣⲟⲡⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧⲛ̄	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲉⲣ ⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥϣⲟⲡⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲛ	marn er f̀mevi n ne etafṡopou eθvytn
2511	ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ • ⲁⲩϫⲡⲟϥ ϩⲱⲥ ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧⲛ̄ • ⲁⲩⲥⲁ‐
2512	ⲛⲟⲩϣϥ̄ ϩⲱⲥ ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲁϥⲣ̄ ⲕⲟⲩⲓ̈ ϩⲛ̄ ⲑⲩⲗⲏⲕⲓⲁ • ⲁϥϫⲓ	ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ: ⲁⲩϫⲫⲟϥ ϩⲱⲥ ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲛ: ⲁⲩⲥⲁⲛⲟⲩϣϥ ϩⲱⲥ ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲁϥⲉⲣ ⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑⲩⲗⲏⲕⲓⲁ: ⲁϥϭⲓ	tyrou: avgfof hōs rōmi eθvytn: avsanouṡf hōs rōmi afer kouji xen θilykia: afċi
2513	ⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧⲛ̄ • ⲁϥϩⲕⲟ̄ • ⲁϥⲛ̄ⲕⲟⲧⲕ̄ ⲁϥⲱⲃϣ̄	ⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲙⲁ ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲛ: ⲁϥϩⲕⲟ: ⲁϥⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ ⲁϥⲱⲃϣ	baptisma eθvytn: afhko: afenkot afōvṡ
2514	ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲏⲧⲛ̄ • ⲁϥⲗⲩⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲁⲩⲉⲡⲓⲃⲟⲩⲗⲉⲩⲉ \| ⲣⲟϥ • ⲁⲩⲙⲁⲥ‐	ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧⲛ: ⲁϥⲗⲩⲡⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲉⲡⲓⲃⲟⲩⲗⲉⲩⲉ \| ⲣⲟϥ: ⲁⲩⲙⲁⲥⲧⲓⲅⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲩⲥⲟϣϥ̄: ⲉ ⲡ̀ϧⲁⲉ̀ ⲁⲩⲡⲁⲣⲁⲇⲓⲇⲟⲩ	eθvytn: aflipei avepibouleve \| rof: avmastiġou m̀mof avsoṡf: e p̀xaè avparaḋiḋou
2515	ⲧⲓⲅⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲩⲥⲟϣϥ̄ • ⲉ ⲡϩⲁⲉ ⲁⲩⲡⲁⲣⲁⲇⲓⲇⲟⲩ
2516	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ ⲡⲙⲟⲩ ϩⲁ ⲣⲟⲛ •	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ ⲫ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ϧⲁ ⲣⲟⲛ:	m̀mof e f̀mou xa ron:
2517	Ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϭⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥ‐
2518	ϩⲩⲡⲟⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϩⲁ ⲛⲉⲛⲛⲟⲃⲉ • ⲙ̄ⲡ ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥϩⲩⲡⲟⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϧⲁ ⲛⲉⲛⲛⲟⲃⲓ: ⲛ̀ⲡ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛ	marn mevi oun e vol n nōou nim e pe etafhipomine e nai tyrou xa nennovi: ǹp areten
2519	ⲡⲱϩ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲉ ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲥⲛⲟϥ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛⲁⲅⲱ‐
2520	ⲛⲓⲍⲉ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲡⲉ ϫⲉ ⲥⲉⲁⲡⲉⲧⲉⲓ̈ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ	ⲫⲱϧ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲥ̀ⲛⲟϥ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁⲅⲱⲛⲓⲍⲉ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ϫⲉ ⲥⲉⲁⲡⲉⲧⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ	fōx pegaf e p̀ma m p̀·s̀nof: alla etetenaġōnize ouve f̀novi ète fai pe je seapetei m̀mon
2521	ⲁⲛ ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛϯ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲛⲥ \| ⲛⲟϥ ϩⲁ ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦ •	ⲁⲛ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ϯ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲛⲥ \| ⲛⲟϥ ϧⲁ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ:	an tinou e θre ǹti m pens \| nof xa pix̀ristos:
2522	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲩϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧ︦ ⲁⲧ ⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓ	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲩϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧ︦ ⲁⲧ ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓ	alla evṡini ǹsa oumnt︦ at novi e vol hi
2523	ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲛ̄ • ⲁⲣⲓ ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ	ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲛ: ⲁ̀ⲣⲓ ⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲛ ⲛ ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ	tootn: àri f̀mevi on n n talċo m pensōtyr
2524	ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲗϭⲉ ⲛⲉⲧ ϣⲱⲛⲉ • ⲁϥⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲛ̄	ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲗϭⲉ ⲛⲉⲧ ϣⲱⲛⲓ: ⲁϥⲛⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲛ	je aftalċe net ṡōni: afnouje e vol n n
2525	ⲇⲁⲓⲙⲟⲛⲓⲟⲛ ⲁϥⲧⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ ϭⲁⲗ ⲉ ⲙⲟⲟϣⲉ •	ⲇⲁⲓⲙⲟⲛⲓⲟⲛ ⲁϥⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ ϭⲁⲗ ⲉ ⲙⲟϣⲓ:	ḋaimonion afθre n ċal e moṡi:
2526	Ⲛ̄ ⲃⲗ̄ⲗⲉ ⲁϥⲧⲣⲉⲩⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲕⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ	ⲛ ⲃⲉⲗⲗⲉ ⲁϥⲑⲣⲉⲩⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛ ⲕⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ	n velle afθrevnav e vol: nem n kooue tyrou
2527	ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧ ⲉⲛ︦ⲟⲥ︦ KH ⲛⲁⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲩ \| ⲟⲟⲩ	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧ ⲉⲛ︦ⲟⲥ︦ KH ⲛⲁⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲩ \| ⲟⲟⲩ	nai et en︦os︦ KH nan an e hrai e θre etav \| oou
2528	ⲟⲩⲁ̄ ⲟⲩⲁ̄ • ⲡϫⲱⲕ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲁϥⲭⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲛⲁⲛ	ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ: ⲡ̀ϫⲱⲕ ⲇⲉ ⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲁϥⲭⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲛⲁⲛ	ouai ouai: p̀gōk ḋe n nai tyrou afxarize nan
2529	ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉϩⲓⲏ ⲛ̄ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲧⲡⲉ̄ • ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲁⲛⲟⲛ	ⲛ ⲫ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲛ ⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ: ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ	n f̀mōit n vōk e hrai e t̀fe: je kas ànon
2530	ϩⲱⲱⲛ ⲉⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁϩⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ ϩⲓⲧⲙ̄ ⲡⲃⲓⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲁⲣⲉⲧⲏ •	ϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁϩⲛ̄ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲃⲓⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲁ̀ⲣⲉⲧⲏ:	hōn enaouahn ǹsōf hiten p̀bios n t̀àrety:
2531	ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ϫⲡⲟ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲛⲡⲟⲗⲓⲧⲉⲩⲙⲁ ϩⲛ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ •	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϫⲫⲟ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲛⲡⲟⲗⲓⲧⲉⲩⲙⲁ ϧⲉⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ:	ǹtetengfo nan m penpolitevma xen m pyve:
2532	ⲟ	ⲟⲓ	oi
2533	Fol, 12a col. 1	Fol, 12a col. 1	Fol, 12a col. 1
2534	Cle	Cle	Cle
2535	Fol. 12 (2	Fol. 12 (2	Fol. 12 (2
2536	Fol. 12h col. 1	Fol. 12h col. 1	Fol. 12h col. 1
2537	Fol. 12 col. 2	Fol. 12 col. 2	Fol. 12 col. 2
2538	Fol. 18 a col, 1	Fol. 18 a col, 1	Fol. 18 a col, 1
2539	CHa	CHa	CHa
page 84
2540	Fol. 13 a col, 3	Fol. 13 a col, 3	Fol. 13 a col, 3
2541	Fol. 13 b col. 1	Fol. 13 b col. 1	Fol. 13 b col. 1
2542	Fol. 135 col. 2	Fol. 135 col. 2	Fol. 135 col. 2
2543	Fol. 14a col. 1	Fol. 14a col. 1	Fol. 14a col. 1
2544	CRA (sic)	CRA (sic)	CRA (sic)
2545	Fol. 14 a col. 2	Fol. 14 a col. 2	Fol. 14 a col. 2
2546	10 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	10 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	10 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN
2547	Ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲙϣⲁ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲛⲧ ⲁⲩⲥϩⲁⲓ̈ ⲡⲉⲛⲣⲁⲛ	ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡ̀ⲙϣⲁ̀ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲧⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ ⲁⲩⲥ̀ϧⲁⲓ ⲡⲉⲛⲣⲁⲛ	kata p̀mṡà m p̀topos et avs̀xai penran
2548	ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ \| ⲧⲉⲕⲣⲁⲫⲏ ⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ϣⲙ̄ⲙⲟ̄	ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ: ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ \| ⲧ̀ⲕⲣⲁⲫⲏ ⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ϣⲉⲙⲙⲟ	e rof: èta \| t̀krafy mouti e ron je ṡemmo
2549	ϩⲓ ⲣⲙ̄ ⲛ̄ ϭⲟⲓⲗⲉ • ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲛⲁⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲉⲓ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲁ	ϩⲓ 140 ⲛ ϭⲟⲓⲗⲉ: ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲛⲁⲉⲣⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲛⲁ	hi 140 n ċoile: je kas enaerkatafronin n na
2550	ⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲙⲁ :	ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲁ:	pai ma:
2551	Ⲉⲣⲉ ⲑⲏⲇⲟⲛⲏ ⲧⲛ̄ⲧⲱⲛ ⲉⲩⲟⲩϩⲟⲣ • ⲉⲕϣⲁⲛⲇⲓⲱⲕⲉ	ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲑⲏⲇⲟⲛⲏ ⲧⲉⲛⲑⲱⲛⲧ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲩϩⲟⲣ: ⲁⲕϣⲁⲛⲉⲣⲇⲓⲱⲕⲓⲛ	ère θyḋony tenθōnt èououhor: akṡanerḋiōkin
2552	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ϣⲁϥⲡⲱⲧ • ⲉⲕϣⲁⲛⲥⲁⲛⲟⲩϣϥ̄ ⲇⲉ ϣⲁϥϭⲱ̄	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ϣⲁϥⲫⲱⲧ: ⲁⲕϣⲁⲛⲥⲁⲛⲟⲩϣϥ ⲇⲉ ϣⲁϥϭⲱ	m̀mof ṡaffōt: akṡansanouṡf ḋe ṡafċō
2553	ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲕ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲁⲓ̈ⲁⲕⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁϩⲉ ⲣⲁⲧ	ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ: ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲁⲓ̈ⲁⲕⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ ϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁϩⲉ ⲣⲁⲧ	nemak: eθve fai aiakkōbos gos je ahe rat
2554	ⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲡⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ \| ⲁⲩⲱ ϥⲛⲁⲡⲱⲧ ⲥⲁ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄	ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ \| ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϥ̀ⲛⲁⲫⲱⲧ ⲥⲁ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ	θynou ouve p̀diabolos \| ouoh f̀nafōt sa vol m
2555	ⲙⲱⲧⲛ̄ • ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲑⲉ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ	ⲙⲱⲧⲛ̄: ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲑⲉ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ	mōtn: m̀per θre ǹmevi je ounθe e θre
2556	ⲛⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓ̈ ϩⲛ̄ ⲁⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉ • ⲡ̄ⲡⲁϩⲣⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ ⲧⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ	ⲛⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓ̈ ϧⲉⲛ ⲁ̀ⲙⲉⲛϯ: ⲡ̀ⲫⲁϧⲣⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ ϯⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ	nmetanoi xen àmenti: p̀faxri ġar n timetanoia
2557	ϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ ⲁⲛ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲕⲁⲛ	ϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ⲁⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲕⲁⲛ	jemgom an xen p̀ma et m̀mav: alla kan
2558	ⲉⲛϣⲁⲛϭⲟϩϭϩ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲟⲃϩⲉ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲗⲁⲥ	ⲁⲛϣⲁⲛϭⲟϩϭⲉϩ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲟⲃϩⲉ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲗⲁⲥ	anṡanċohċeh n nenovhe: ouoh ǹte penlas
2559	ⲣⲱⲕϩ̄ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲥⲉⲡ ⲡⲉϥⲧⲏⲏⲃⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲛ	ⲣⲱⲕϩ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲥⲉⲡ ⲡⲉϥⲧⲏⲃ ⲙ ⲙⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲛ	rōk·h: nem pet nasep peftyb m mou nan
2560	ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ •	ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ:	xen p̀ma et m̀mav:
2561	Ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ϩⲱⲱⲛ ⲉⲛ ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲓ̈	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉⲛ ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲡⲁⲓ	alla tennasōtem hōn en saji èta pai
2562	ⲣⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲟ̄ ⲥⲟⲧ \| ⲙⲟⲩ • ⲉⲁⲛⲉⲓ̈ⲙⲉ ϭⲉ ⲱ̄ ⲛⲁ ⲙⲉⲣⲁⲧⲉ	ⲣⲁⲙⲁⲟ ⲥⲟⲧ \| ⲙⲟⲩ: ⲉⲁⲛⲉⲙⲓ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲱ̀ ⲛⲁ ⲙⲉⲣⲁⲧⲉ	ramao sot \| mou: eanemi oun ṑ na merate
2563	ϫⲉ ⲛⲉϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲙⲁ ϣⲟⲃⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲉ ϩⲉⲛⲣⲁⲥⲟⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ	ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲁ ϣⲟⲃⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲣⲁⲥⲟⲩⲓ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ	je ǹh̀vyouì m pai ma ṡove an e hanrasoui: ouoh
2564	ϫⲉ ⲉⲛϣⲟⲟⲡ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲡⲁⲛⲇⲟⲕⲓⲟⲛ • ⲉ ϩⲁⲡⲥ̄ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲱⲥ	ϫⲉ ⲉⲛϣⲟⲡ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲡⲁⲛⲇⲟⲕⲓⲟⲛ: ⲉ ϩⲱϯ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲱⲥ	je enṡop xen oupanḋokion: e hōti pe pantōs
2565	ⲧⲣⲉⲛⲉⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ •	ⲑⲣⲉⲛⲓ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧϥ:	θreni e vol n hytf:
2566	Ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ϥⲓ ⲡⲣⲟⲟⲩϣ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉϩⲓⲏ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲫⲟⲧⲓⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲉ	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ϥⲁⲓ ⲡ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ ⲛ ⲫ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲫⲟⲧⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ	marn fai p̀rōouṡ n f̀mōit nem nefotion ète
2567	ϣⲁⲛϫⲓⲧⲟ̄ⲩ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲧⲉϩⲓⲏ • ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ϯ ϩⲓⲱⲱⲛ ⲛ̄	ϣⲁⲛϭⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲫ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲧ: ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ϯ ϩⲓⲱⲧⲛ ⲛ	ṡanċitou e ron e f̀mōit: marn ti hiōtn n
2568	ϩⲉⲛϩⲟⲓ̈ⲧⲉ ⲉⲛⲏⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲃⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ \|	ϩⲁⲛϩⲟⲓⲧⲉ ⲉⲛⲏⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲃⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ \|	hanhoite enyv e vol xen pai bios nai èta \|
2569	ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲥⲩⲙⲃⲟⲩⲗⲉⲩⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ	ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲥⲩⲙⲃⲟⲩⲗⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ	pavlos ersimboulevin m̀mōou nan efgō m̀mos
2570	ϫⲉ ϯ ϩⲓⲱⲧ ⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲥⲡⲗⲁⲅⲭⲛⲟⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲛⲧ̄ϣⲁ‐	ϫⲉ ϯ ϩⲓⲱⲧ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲥⲡⲗⲁⲅⲭⲛⲟⲛ ⲙ ⲙⲛⲧ̀ϣⲁⲛⲁϩⲧⲏϥ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲙ̀ⲛⲧⲭⲣⲏⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲑⲉⲃⲓⲟ:	je ti hiōt θynou n hansplanxnon m mnt̀ṡanahtyf n oum̀ntxrystos nem ouθevio:
2571	ⲛⲁϩⲧⲏϥ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧ︦ⲭⲣⲏⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲑⲃ̄ⲃⲓⲟ •
2572	Ⲧⲛ︦ⲣ︦ ⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲁⲛ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲃ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ •	ⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣ ⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲁⲛ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲃ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ:	tener xria an n ounoub xen p̀ma et m̀mav:
2573	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲧⲗⲧⲓⲗⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ︦ⲣ︦ⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲛⲁⲥ • ⲧⲛ︦ⲣ︦	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲧⲗⲧⲓⲗⲉ ⲙ ⲙⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̅ⲣ̅ⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲛⲁⲥ: ⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣ	alla outltile m mou tetnrxria nas: tener
2574	ⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ϩⲉⲛϭⲱⲃⲉ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϩⲉⲛⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ • ⲧⲛ︦ⲣ︦ ⲭⲣⲓⲁ	ⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛϫⲱⲃⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ: ⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣ ⲭⲣⲓⲁ	xria an ǹhangōvi alla hankarpos: tener xria
2575	ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ \| ϩⲉⲛϣⲁϫⲉ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϩⲉⲛϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ • ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ	ⲁⲛ ⲛ \| ϩⲁⲛⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϩⲁⲛϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀: ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ	an n \| hansaji alla hanh̀vyouì: pegaf ġar je
2576	ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲧ ϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ	ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲧ ϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ	ouon niven an et gō m̀mos nai je p̀ċois p̀ċois
2577	ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲧⲙ︦ⲛ︦ⲧⲉⲣⲟ̄ ⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ	ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ	pet navōk e houn e t̀metouro n m pyve: alla
2578	ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲉⲓ̈ⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁ ⲉⲓ̈ⲱⲧ ⲉⲧ ϩⲛ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ •	ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲙ ⲡⲁ ⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ:	pet naìri m p̀ouōṡ m pa iōt et xen m pyve:
2579	ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ⲧⲣⲉⲛ ⲁⲡⲁⲧⲁ̄ ϭⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ̄ •	ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲑⲣⲉⲛ ⲉⲣⲁⲡⲁⲧⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ:	m̀per θren erapatan oun m̀mon m̀min m̀mon:
2580	Ran ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁ ⲣ̄ ⲡⲉϥⲁϩⲉ̄ ⲧⲏⲣϥ̄ ϩⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛϭⲓ‐	Ran ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉⲣ ⲡⲉϥⲁϩⲓ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲉⲛϭⲓ‐	Ran erṡan ouai er pefahi tyrf xen henċi‐
page 85
2581	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 11	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 11	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 11
2582	ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲙ \| ⲙⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛϭⲓⲛⲥⲱ̄ • ⲟⲩ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲛ̄	ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲙ \| ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛϭⲓⲛⲥⲱ̀: ⲟⲩ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲛ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲉⲛ	ǹouōm \| nem hanċinsṑ: ou laav pe n nahren
2583	ⲛ ⲁⲓⲱⲛ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲟⲩⲱ̄ •	ⲛ ⲁⲓⲱⲛ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲟⲩⲱ:	n aiōn n at ouō:
2584	Ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲙⲁ̄ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ	ⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲁ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ	m pai ma men ġar n aġaθon nem m peθoou
2585	ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲁⲩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲩϫⲱⲕ • ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧ	ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ ⲡⲟⲩϫⲱⲕ: ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧ	ouontaou m̀mav m pougōk: xen p̀ma ḋe et
2586	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲉⲛⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲉⲩⲙⲏⲛ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϣⲁ ⲉⲛⲉϩ	ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲁⲛⲁ̀ⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲉⲩⲙⲏⲛ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ	m̀mav hanàġaθon ne evmyn e vol ṡa èneh
2587	ⲙⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲗⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲟⲩⲱ̄ • ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲙⲁ̄ ⲕⲁⲛ	ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲟⲗⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲟⲩⲱ: ⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲁ ⲕⲁⲛ	nem hankolasis n at ouō: m pai ma kan
2588	ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲣⲱⲕϩ̄ • ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲧⲉⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲓ̈ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ	ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲣⲱⲕϩ: ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲧ̀ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲓ̀ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ	erṡan p̀·sōma rōk·h: ṡare t̀psiṡy ì èvol
2589	ⲉⲥⲟ̄ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲧⲁⲕⲟ̄ • ⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲕⲁⲛ \|	ⲉⲥⲟⲓ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲧⲁⲕⲟ: ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲕⲁⲛ \|	esoi n at tako: m p̀ma ḋe et m̀mav kan \|
2590	ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲉϥⲟ̄ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲧⲁⲕⲟ̄ ϣⲁⲩⲣⲱⲕϩ̄	ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲧⲁⲕⲟ ϣⲁⲩⲣⲱⲕϩ	erṡan p̀·sōma tōoun efoi n at tako ṡavrōk·h
2591	ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲓⲙ • ⲕⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ϩⲁⲡⲥ̄ ⲡⲉ	ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛ ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ: ⲕⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ϩⲱϯ ⲡⲉ	n t̀psiṡy n syou niven: kai ġar hōti pe
2592	ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲣⲉϥⲣ̄ⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲩⲟ̄ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲧⲁⲕⲟ̄ • ϫⲉ	ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ ⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲩⲟⲓ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲧⲁⲕⲟ: ϫⲉ	e θre n refernovi tōoun evoi n at tako: je
2593	ⲕⲁⲥ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲩⲉϫⲓ ⲉⲟⲟⲩ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲃⲁ‐	ⲕⲁⲥ ⲁⲛ ⲉⲩⲉ̀ϭⲓ ⲱⲟⲩ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲉⲣⲃⲁⲥⲁⲛⲓⲍⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲛ̄ⲧ ⲁⲧ ⲙⲟⲩ:	kas an evèċi ōou: alla je kas evnaerbasanizin m̀mōou xen oumnt at mou:
2594	ⲥⲁⲛⲓⲍⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲛ̄ⲧ ⲁⲧ ⲙⲟⲩ •
2595	Ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉϣϥⲓ ϩⲁ ⲡⲁⲏⲣ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲥⲓⲟⲟⲩⲛⲉ \| ⲉⲩ‐
2596	ϣⲁⲛⲧⲙ̄ϩⲟⲥ ⲉ ⲡⲉϩⲟⲩⲟ̄ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉϣϣⲉ • ⲉⲓ̈ⲉ ⲉⲛⲁⲣ	ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉϣϥⲓ ϧⲁ ⲡ̀ⲁ̀ⲏⲣ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲓⲟⲟⲩⲛⲉ \| ⲉⲩϣⲁⲛⲧⲙ̄ϩⲟⲥ ⲉ ⲡ̀ϩⲟⲩⲟ̀ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉϣϣⲉ: ⲓⲉ ⲉⲛⲁⲣ	isje men eṡfi xa p̀àyr n ousiooune \| evṡantmhos e p̀houò para pet eṡṡe: ie enar
2597	ⲟⲩ ⲉⲩϣⲁⲛⲡⲁⲣⲁⲇⲓⲇⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲓⲉⲣⲟ̄ ⲛ̄ⲕⲱϩⲧ̄ ⲉⲧ	ⲟⲩ ⲁⲩϣⲁⲛⲡⲁⲣⲁⲇⲓⲇⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲓⲉⲣⲟ̀ ⲛ̀ⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ ⲉⲧ	ou avṡanparaḋiḋou m̀mon e pierò ǹk̀rōm et
2598	ⲥⲱⲕ ϩⲓ ⲑⲏ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲃⲏⲙⲁ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦ • ϩⲁⲡⲥ̄ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲉ	ⲥⲱⲕ ϩⲓ ⲑⲏ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲃⲏⲙⲁ ⲙ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ: ϩⲱϯ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲉ	sōk hi θy m p̀byma m pix̀ristos: hōti ġar pe e
2599	ⲧⲣⲉ ⲩⲇⲟⲕⲓⲙⲁⲍⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ ϩⲓⲧⲙ̄ ⲡⲕⲱϩⲧ̄ ⲉⲧ	ⲑⲣⲉ ⲩⲉⲣⲇⲟⲕⲓⲙⲁⲍⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ ⲉⲧ	θre yerḋokimazin n ouon niven hiten p̀k̀rōm et
2600	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ •	ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ:	m̀mav:
2601	Ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲙⲟⲩϣⲧ̄ ⲛ ⲧⲉ̄ ⲥⲫⲣⲁⲅⲓⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲉϥⲟⲩⲟϫ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲙⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲛ ⲧⲉ ⲥⲫⲣⲁⲅⲓⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲁϥⲟⲩⲟϫ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ	marn mouṡt n te sfragis je enafouog ǹje
2602	ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲏ̄ ϫⲉ ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲁⲩⲥⲩⲗⲁ̄ ⲙ̄ \| ⲡⲉⲛⲁϩⲟ̄ •	ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲓⲉ ϫⲉ ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲁⲩⲥⲩⲗⲁ ⲙ \| ⲡⲉⲛⲁϩⲟ:	pennouf ie je mypōs avsila m \| penaho:
2603	ⲛⲉⲛϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲥⲉϭⲟⲗⲡ̄ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁϥⲓ ⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ	ⲛⲉⲛϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲥⲉϭⲟⲗⲡ̄ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁϥⲁⲓ ⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ	nenh̀vyouì ġar tyrou seċolp e pet nafai loġos
2604	ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲛ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲛⲣ̄ϩⲁⲗ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲧ	ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲑⲉ ⲛ̀ⲣϩⲁⲗ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲧ	neman: ouoh nem θe ǹrhal m p̀k̀ritys et
2605	ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ • ϩⲟⲥⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲁⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ •	ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ: ϩⲟⲥⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ:	m̀mav: hoson ouontan m̀mav m p̀·syou:
2606	ⲁⲙⲏⲉⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ ⲑⲉⲣⲁⲡⲉⲩⲉ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲥⲁϣ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ •	ⲁ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲣⲑⲉⲣⲁⲡⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲛ ⲥⲁϣ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ:	àmou ǹteten erθerapevin n n saṡ ǹtenpsiṡy:
2607	ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲣⲙ̄ⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲟⲩⲉ •	ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ ⲣⲙ̀ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ:	hiten n rm̀eiooue:
2608	Ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲁϥⲣⲓⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲡⲥ ⲓ̈ⲉⲣⲏⲙⲓⲁⲥ ⲉϫⲙ̄	ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲁϥⲣⲓⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲡⲥ ⲓⲉⲣⲉⲙⲓⲁⲥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ	isje afrimi ǹje peprofytp·s ieremias èjen
2609	ⲡϣⲟⲣ \| wp ⲙ̄ ⲡⲣ̄ⲡⲉ • ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧⲕⲏⲧ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲱⲛⲉ	ⲡ̀ϣⲟⲣ \| wp ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ: ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲕⲏⲧ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲱⲛⲓ	p̀ṡor \| wp m p̀erfei: fai etkyt e vol xen hanōni
2610	ⲙ̄ⲙⲉ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ RAAT ⲧⲁⲣⲓ ⲙⲉϩ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲥⲓϣⲉ	ⲛ̀ⲙⲏⲓ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ RAAT ⲧⲁⲣⲓ ⲙⲉϩ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲓϣⲉ	ǹmyi efgō m̀mos je RAAT tari meh n ousiṡe
2611	ⲡⲟⲥⲟ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ϣ̄ϣⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲣⲓⲙⲉ ⲉϫⲙ̄	ⲡⲟⲥⲟ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲣⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ	poso mallon s̀ṡe e ron e θre ǹrimi èjen
2612	ⲡⲉⲛⲣ̄ⲡⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲧ ⲧⲁⲓ̈ⲏⲩ ⲉ ⲡⲉϩⲟⲩⲟ̄ ⲡⲁⲓ̈	ⲡⲉⲛⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲧ ⲧⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲉ ⲡ̀ϩⲟⲩⲟ̀ ⲫⲁⲓ	penerfei m̀min m̀mon et taiyout e p̀houò fai
2613	ⲉⲧ ϥ̄ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲟⲩϭⲗ̄ⲙⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲟⲩⲃ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ	ⲉⲧ ϥ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲟⲩϭⲉⲗⲙⲁⲓ ⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲃ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ	et f n hytf an ǹje ouċelmai n noub: alla
2614	ⲧⲉⲧⲣⲓⲁⲥ ⲉⲑ ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲧⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ •	ⲧ̀ⲧ̀ⲣⲓⲁⲥ ⲉⲑ ⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲧⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲏϩ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧϥ:	t̀t̀rias eθ ouab tet ouyh n hytf:
2615	Ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲉⲛϣⲁⲛⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲟⲩⲁ̄ ⲉⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ ϣⲁⲛⲣⲓⲙⲉ	ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲁⲛϣⲁⲛⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲉⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ ϣⲁⲛⲣⲓⲙⲓ	isje anṡannav e ouai eafmou ṡanrimi
2616	Fol. 14 b col. 1	Fol. 14 b col. 1	Fol. 14 b col. 1
2617	Fol. 14 b col. 2	Fol. 14 b col. 2	Fol. 14 b col. 2
2618	Fol. 15 a col. 1	Fol. 15 a col. 1	Fol. 15 a col. 1
2619	CRC	CRC	CRC
2620	Fol, Ⲓ a col. &	Fol, ⲓ a col. &	Fol, i a col. &
2621	Fol. 15 b col. 1	Fol. 15 b col. 1	Fol. 15 b col. 1
page 86
2622	Tol. 5 b col. 2	Tol. 5 b col. 2	Tol. 5 b col. 2
2623	Fol. 16a col. 1	Fol. 16a col. 1	Fol. 16a col. 1
2624	CHRH	CHRH	CHRH
2625	Tol. 16 a col. 2	Tol. 16 a col. 2	Tol. 16 a col. 2
2626	Fol. 165 col. 1	Fol. 165 col. 1	Fol. 165 col. 1
2627	I'ol. 16 b col. 2	I'ol. 16 b col. 2	I'ol. 16 b col. 2
2628	17 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	17 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	17 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN
2629	ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ ϫⲱϥ ϩⲓ \| ⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲥⲩⲛⲏⲑⲓⲁ • ⲉⲓ̈ⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲁⲣⲁ	ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ ϫⲱϥ ϩⲓ \| ⲧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲥⲩⲛⲏⲑⲓⲁ: ⲓⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲁⲣⲁ	e hrai e gōf hi \| ten t̀sinyθia: ie nim ara
2630	ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲣ̄ ⲁⲑⲏⲧ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲓ̈ ϩⲉ̄ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ̄ • ϩⲱⲥⲧⲉ ⲉ ⲧⲙ̄	ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲉⲣ ⲁⲑⲏⲧ ⲛ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲣⲏϯ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ: ϩⲱⲥⲧⲉ ⲉ ϣⲧⲉⲙ	pet naer aθyt n tai ryti tyrs: hōste e ṡtem
2631	ⲧⲣⲉ ϥⲣⲓⲙⲉ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲙ̄ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ • ⲉⲁⲥⲙⲟⲩ	ⲑⲣⲉ ϥ̀ⲣⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ: ⲉⲁⲥⲙⲟⲩ	θre f̀rimi èjen t̀psiṡy m̀min m̀mof: easmou
2632	ϩⲓⲧⲙ̄ ⲡⲛⲟⲃⲉ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ϣ̄ϣⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲉ ⲣⲓⲙⲉ ⲉϫⲛ̄	ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲃⲓ: ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲥ̀ϣⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲉ ⲣⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ	hiten f̀novi: eθve fai s̀ṡe an e rimi èjen
2633	ⲟⲩⲕⲱⲱⲛⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉϫⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩⲭⲏ •	ⲟⲩⲕⲱⲱⲛⲥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩⲭⲏ:	oukōōns alla èjen f̀mou n tekpsiṡy:
2634	Ⲁⲣⲓ ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲕⲁⲓⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ •	ⲁ̀ⲣⲓ ⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ϫⲉ ⲁ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁⲓⲣⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ:	àri f̀mevi je a p̀kairos hōn e houn:
2635	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲁϩⲉ ⲣⲁⲧϥ̄ ϩⲓⲣⲙ̄ ⲡⲣⲟ̄ a ⲧⲉⲩ \| WH	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡ̀ⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲁϩⲉ ⲣⲁⲧϥ ϩⲓⲣⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟ a ⲧⲟⲩ \| WH	ouoh p̀k̀ritys ahe ratf hiren p̀ro a tou \| WH
2636	ⲡⲣⲟⲕⲟⲡⲧⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ • ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ	ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲕⲟⲡⲧⲉ ⲁ ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲛ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ: ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ	p̀rokopte a p̀èhoou hōn e houn: mare laav
2637	GW ⲉϥⲛ̄ⲕⲟⲧⲕ̄ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲧⲉⲩϣⲏ ⲟⲩⲉⲓ̈ⲛⲉ ⲛϥ̄ϣⲁ̄ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ	GW ⲉϥⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲧⲉⲩϣⲏ ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϣⲁ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ	GW efenkot erṡan tevṡy oueine ǹtefṡa ǹje
2638	ⲡⲣⲏ •	ⲡ̀ⲣⲏ:	p̀ry:
2639	Ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ϭⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲁ ⲡϩⲓⲛⲏⲃ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲣⲁⲥⲟⲩ •	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲁ ⲡ̀ϩⲓⲛⲏⲃ ⲛ ⲛ ⲣⲁⲥⲟⲩⲓ:	marn tōoun oun e vol xa p̀hinyb n n rasoui:
2640	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲉⲓ̈ⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲩⲙ̄ϣⲁ̄ ⲛ ⲧⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ •	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲩⲙ̀ϣⲁ̀ ⲛ ϯⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ:	marn ìri n hankarpos evm̀ṡà n timetanoia:
2641	ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲥⲏϩ ⲧⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ ⲉⲥⲡⲏϩ ⲁⲛ ϣⲁⲁ ⲟⲩⲭⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ •	ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲥ̀ϧⲏⲟⲩⲧ ϯⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ ⲉⲥⲫⲏϧ ⲁⲛ ϣⲁⲁ ⲟⲩⲭ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ:	nθe et s̀xyout timetanoia esfyx an ṡaa oux̀ronos:
2642	ⲁⲩⲱ ϩⲁϩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲁⲣⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲩϫⲓ \| ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕⲗⲟⲙ ⲛ̄	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϩⲁϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲙ ⲙⲁⲣⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲁⲩϭⲓ \| ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲭ̀ⲗⲟⲙ ⲛ	ouoh hah xen m marteros avċi \| m p̀k̀lom n
2643	ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ̈ ⲛⲁⲡⲣⲏⲧⲉ • ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲁ ⲛ ⲣ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲉⲩϫⲓ	ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛⲁⲡⲣⲏⲧⲉ: ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲁ ⲛ ⲉⲣ ϩⲁⲛⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲉⲩϭⲓ	oukouji napryte: kan ea n er hannovi evċi
2644	ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲙⲟⲩ • ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲓ̈ⲁ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲛ •	ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲫ̀ⲙⲟⲩ: ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲓ̈ⲁ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲛ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲛ:	e houn e f̀mou: m̀per θre neia tootn ǹsōn:
2645	ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲁⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲡⲁϩⲣⲉ ⲛ ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧⲉ	ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲫⲁϧⲣⲓ ⲛ ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ	ouontan ġar m̀mav n hanfaxri n ougai ète
2646	ⲛ̄ ⲣⲙ̄ⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲛⲉ •	ⲛ ⲣⲙ̀ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲛⲉ:	n rm̀eiooue ne:
2647	Ⲛⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲁ ⲧⲉⲫⲩⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲡⲉ ϩⲱⲱⲗⲉ ϩⲛ̄	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲁ ⲧ̀ⲫⲩⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲛ ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲡⲉ ϩⲱⲱⲗⲉ ϧⲉⲛ	nai ġar pa t̀fisis n n rōmi pe hōōle xen
2648	ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ • ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲥⲁⲧⲁⲛⲁⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲙⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ: ⲟⲩϩⲱⲃ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁⲧⲁⲛⲁⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲙⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	ouhōb: ouhōb ḋe ǹte p̀·satanas pe moun e vol
2649	ϩⲙ̄ ⲡϩⲱⲱⲗⲉ ⲧϭⲓⲛϩⲉ̄ ⲅⲁⲣ \| ⲁⲛ ⲧⲉ ⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡ	ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϩⲱⲱⲗⲉ ⲧ̀ϭⲓⲛϩⲉ̀ ⲅⲁⲣ \| ⲁⲛ ⲧⲉ ⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡ	xen p̀hōōle t̀ċinhè ġar \| an te θoou alla p
2650	ⲧⲙ̄ ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡϩⲉ̄ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲛ̄	ϣⲧⲉⲙ ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲣⲏϯ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ⲡⲉⲧϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ	ṡtem tōoun pe e vol xen f̀ryti pe p̀pet·hōou nem
2651	ⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ̄ •	ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲕⲟ:	p̀tako:
2652	Ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲁ ⲡⲉⲛϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲱϣ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲙ̄	ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲁ ⲡⲉⲛϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲱϣ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ	eθve fai a penċois ōṡ e vol e ron hiten
2653	ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ̄ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲥⲟⲛⲧⲉ ϩⲛ̄ ⲕⲁⲗⲁⲁⲇ • ⲏ︦	ⲡⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲥⲟⲛⲧⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲕⲁⲗⲁⲁⲇ: ⲓⲉ	pip̀rofytys je my nem sonte xen kalaaḋ: ie
2654	ⲙⲛ̄ ⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ (sic) ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲡ	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ (sic) ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ: ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡ	nem saein (sic) xen p̀ma et m̀mav: eθve ou ǹp
2655	fel ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ̄ ⲛ ⲧϣⲉⲉⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁ ⲗⲁⲟⲥ •	fel ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ ⲛ ⲧ̀ϣⲉⲉⲣⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲁ ⲗⲁⲟⲥ:	fel e hrai ǹje p̀talċo n t̀ṡeere m pa laos:
2656	ⲉⲓ̈ⲧⲁ̄ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲙⲉⲛ ϣⲱⲛⲉ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲙⲁ •	ⲓⲧⲁ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲙⲉⲛ ϣⲱⲛⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲙⲁ:	ita erṡan oumelos men ṡōni xen pensōma:
2657	ϣⲁⲛ \| ϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛⲥⲁ ϩⲉⲛⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ ⲣ̄ ⲥⲡⲟⲇⲏ ⲛⲓⲙ	ϣⲁⲛ \| ϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ϩⲁⲛⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ: ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲣ ⲥⲡⲟⲇⲏ ⲛⲓⲙ	ṡan \| ṡini ǹsa hansaein: ǹteten er spoḋy nim
2658	ϣⲁⲛ ⲧⲛ̄ⲑⲉⲣⲁⲡⲉⲩⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ ϣⲱⲛⲉ ⲉⲧ ϩⲙ̄	ϣⲁⲛ ⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲑⲉⲣⲁⲡⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲙⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲧ ϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ	ṡan tenerθerapevin m p̀melos et ṡōni et xen
2659	ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲙⲁ̄ •	ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲙⲁ:	pensōma:
2660	Ⲧⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲇⲉ ϩⲱⲱⲥ ϣⲱⲛⲉ ⲧⲛ̄ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲉⲓ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲥ •	ⲧⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲇⲉ ϩⲱⲥ ϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲧⲉⲛⲁⲙⲉⲗⲉⲓ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲥ:	tenpsiṡy ḋe hōs ṡōni tenamelei e ros:
2661	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲛ̄ϥⲓ ⲣⲟⲟⲩϣ ⲁⲛ ϩⲁ ⲡⲉⲥⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲡⲧⲏⲣϥ̄ •	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲧⲉⲛϥⲁⲓ ⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ ⲁⲛ ϧⲁ ⲡⲉⲥⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ:	ouoh tenfai rōouṡ an xa pesougai e p̀tyrf:
2662	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲣ̄ ϩⲟⲧⲉ ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉⲩⲛ̄ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲉⲣ ϩⲟϯ ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ	marn er hoti hytf m pet èouon ṡċom m̀mof e
page 87
2663	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 13	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 13	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 13
2664	TARO ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱ \| ⲙⲁ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲕⲉ‐	TARO ⲛ ⲧⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱ \| ⲙⲁ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲕⲉϩⲉⲛⲛⲁ̄: ⲁ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲛⲫⲱⲧ ⲉ ⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲡⲉⲗⲁⲅⲟⲥ	TARO n tenpsiṡy nem pensō \| ma hrai xen tkehenna: àmou tenfōt e ratf m p̀pelaġos
2665	ϩⲉⲛⲛⲁ̄ • ⲁⲙⲏⲉⲓⲛ ⲧⲛ̄ⲡⲱⲧ︦ ⲉ ⲣⲁⲧϥ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡ̄ⲡⲉⲗⲁⲅⲟⲥ
2666	ⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ϣⲁⲛⲁϩⲧⲏϥ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲁ OH ⲙ̄ ⲡⲕⲁⲓⲣⲟⲥ	ⲛ ⲙ ⲙⲛ̀ⲧϣⲁⲛⲁϩⲧⲏϥ ⲙ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ϧⲁ OH ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁⲓⲣⲟⲥ	n m mǹtṡanahtyf m f̀nouti xa OH m p̀kairos
2667	ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲃⲁⲥⲁⲛⲟⲥ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲱⲛ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡ̄ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ	ⲛ ⲛ ⲃⲁⲥⲁⲛⲟⲥ: ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛϫⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲃ	n n basanos: ǹtetengos hōn nem p pet ouab
2668	ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ ϫⲉ ⲕ̄ⲛⲁϫⲟⲕⲙⲉⲧ︦ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ • ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ ϫⲉ ⲕ̀ⲛⲁϫⲟⲕⲙⲉⲧ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧϥ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ	david je k̀nagokmet e vol n hytf: ouoh
2669	ϯⲛⲁⲟⲩⲃⲁϣ ⲛ̄ ϩⲟⲩⲉ ⲉ ⲟⲩⲭⲓⲱⲛ •	ϯⲛⲁⲟⲩⲃⲁϣ ⲛ ϩⲟⲩⲉ ⲉ ⲟⲩⲭⲓⲱⲛ:	tinaouvaṡ n houe e ouṡiōn:
2670	age ⲣⲁⲧϥ̄ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡϣⲱⲥ ⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲉϥ \| ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ	age ⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϣⲱⲥ ⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲛⲉϥ ⲉϥ \| ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ	age ratf ǹje p̀ṡōs et nanef ef \| ouōṡ e
2671	ⲧⲱⲣⲡ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧ︦ⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲟⲩⲓ̈	ϩⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲧⲁⲡⲣⲟ ⲙ ⲫ̀ⲙⲟⲩ	hōlem n nenpsiṡy e vol xen t̀tapro m f̀mou
2672	ϩⲁ ⲑⲏ ⲉⲙⲡⲁⲧ ϥ̄ⲱⲙⲕ̄ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ • ϥ̄ϫⲓϣⲕⲁⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ	ϧⲁ ⲑⲏ ⲉⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲉ ϥ̀ⲱⲙⲕ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ: ϥ̀ϫⲓϣⲕⲁⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ	xa θy em̀pate f̀ōmk m̀mōou: f̀jiṡkak e vol e
2673	ⲣⲟⲛ ϩⲱⲱⲛ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁ ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲁⲕⲣ̄ⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ⲟⲩⲱϩ	ⲣⲟⲛ ϩⲱⲛ ϫⲉ ⲡⲁ ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲁⲕⲉⲣⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲟⲩⲱϩ	ron hōn je pa ṡyri akernovi m̀per ouōh
2674	ⲉ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ̄ •	ⲉ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ:	e tootk:
2675	Ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ̄ ⲡⲉ ϣⲁϥϩⲉ ⲙⲉϥⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ • ⲏ̄ ⲡⲉ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ ⲡⲉ ϣⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲙⲡⲁϥⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ: ⲓⲉ ⲡⲉ	ouoh je my pe ṡafhei mpaftōoun: ie pe
2676	ϣⲁϥⲕⲧⲟϥ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲉϥⲕⲟⲧϥ̄ ϭⲉ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉ	ϣⲁϥⲕⲧⲟϥ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲡⲁϥⲕⲟⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ	ṡafktof e vol mpafkotf oun e houn: ouoh je
2677	ⲕⲧⲉ ⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ̄ Waa ⲣⲟⲓ̈ \| ⲛ̄ ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲉⲛⲧ ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ •	ⲕⲧⲉ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ Waa ⲣⲟⲓ̈ \| ⲛ ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲉⲧ ⲁⲩⲟⲩⲉⲓ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ:	kte θynou Waa roi \| n ṡyri et avouei e vol:
2678	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ϯⲛⲁⲧⲁⲗϭⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱϣϥ̄ •	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ϯⲛⲁⲧⲁⲗϭⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲱϣϥ̄:	ouoh anok tinatalċe netnouōṡf:
2679	ϥ̄ϫⲓ ϭⲟⲗ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ϫⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲓ̈ⲉⲓ̈ ⲁⲛ	ϥ̀ϭⲓ ϭⲟⲗ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ϭⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓⲓ ⲁⲛ	f̀ċi ċol an ǹċi pe ètafgos je ǹtaii an
2680	ⲉ ⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲕⲟⲥ‐	ⲉ ⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓ ⲧⲟⲟⲉⲧ: ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ	e krine m pikosmos: alla je kas ère pikosmos ougai e vol hi tooet: monon marn
2681	ⲙⲟⲥ ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓ ⲧⲟⲟⲧ̄ • ⲙⲟ[ⲛ]ⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄
2682	ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓ̈ • ϯⲟⲩⲉϣ ⲡⲙⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲙ̄	ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓ̈: ϯⲟⲩⲉϣ ⲫ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲙ	metanoi: tioueṡ f̀mou ġar an pegaf m
2683	ⲡⲣⲉϥⲣ̄ⲛⲟⲃⲉ • ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲡⲣⲉϥⲣⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲕⲧⲟϥ \| ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	ⲡ̀ⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲛⲟⲃⲓ: ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲕⲧⲟϥ \| ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	p̀refernovi: n θe e θre p̀refernovi ktof \| e vol
2684	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥϩⲓⲏ︦ ⲉ ⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲛϥ̄ⲱⲛϩ̄ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲉ̄	ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲉ ⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲱⲛϧ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲉⲓ	ǹpefmōit e θoou ǹtefōnx: nem laav xen netmei
2685	ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲥⲱⲙⲁ • ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉϥⲣⲟⲕϩ̄ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲗⲓⲃⲉ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉϫⲛ̄	ⲛ ⲛ ⲥⲱⲙⲁ: ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉϥⲣⲟⲕϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲗⲓⲃⲉ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ	n n sōma: kan efrok·h xen oulive e hrai èjen
2686	ⲧⲉⲥϩⲓⲙⲉ ⲉⲧ ϥ̄ⲙⲉ̄ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϥⲛⲁϣⲙⲉⲣⲓⲧⲥ̄ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲓ̈	ⲧ̀ⲥ̀ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲉⲧ ϥ̀ⲙⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϥ̀ⲛⲁϣⲙⲉⲛⲣⲓⲧⲥ ⲁⲛ ⲛ ⲧⲁⲓ	t̀s̀·himi et f̀mei m̀mos f̀naṡmenrits an n tai
2687	ϩⲉ̄ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ̄ •	ⲣⲏϯ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ:	ryti tyrs:
2688	Ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲙⲉⲧ‐
2689	ⲁⲛⲟⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲥⲡⲟⲣⲛⲉⲩⲉ̄ ⲛ̄ ϩⲁϩ ⲛ̄ ⲥⲟⲡ̄ • ⲁϥ‐ \|	ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲧⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲥⲉⲣⲡⲟⲣⲛⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲛ ϩⲁϩ ⲛ ⲥⲟⲡ: ⲁϥ‐ \|	n θe et ère f̀nouti myi n t̀psiṡy et nametanoia ouoh te etaserpornevin n hah n sop: af‐ \|
2690	ⲡⲣⲟⲕⲁⲗⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲓ̈ϫⲟⲟⲥ	ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲕⲁⲗⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲓϫⲟⲥ	p̀rokalei m̀mos efgō m̀mos je ouoh aigos
2691	ⲛⲁⲥ ⲙⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲥ ⲡⲟⲣⲛⲉⲩⲉ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ • ϫⲉ	ⲛⲁⲥ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲥ ⲉⲣⲡⲟⲣⲛⲉⲩⲓⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ: ϫⲉ	nas menensa θre s erpornevin xen nai tyrou: je
2692	ⲕⲧⲟ̄ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲓ̈ •	ⲕⲧⲟ̀ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲓ̈:	ktò e roi:
2693	Ⲟⲩ ϯⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲉ ⲧⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲙⲁⲓ̈ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ •	ⲟⲩ ⲧⲁⲓⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲉ ⲧ̀ⲙⲛ̀ⲧⲙⲁⲓⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲙ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ:	ou taimine ġar te t̀mǹtmairōme m f̀nouti:
2694	ⲉⲙ ⲉϥⲕⲧⲟϥ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲛⲉϩ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁϯ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉϥ	ⲉⲙ ⲉϥⲕⲧⲟϥ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁϯ ⲙ ⲡⲉϥ	em efktof e vol èneh m pet nati m pef
2695	ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲁ‐	ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲁϥϫⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ ⲡ̀ϣⲓⲕ ⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϣⲁϥⲥⲟⲩⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϫⲓϫ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ	nouoei e houn e rof xen oumetanoia kan eafjimi e hrai e p̀ṡik n m peθoou: alla ṡafsouten ǹtefjig e vol rof efgō m̀mos je
2696	ϥϩⲉ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲡϣⲓⲕ \|ⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϣⲁϥ‐
2697	ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥϭⲓϫ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ
2698	Ⲣⲟ. 17a col. 1	ⲣⲟ. 17a col. 1	ro. 17a col. 1
2699	Cho	Cho	Cho
2700	Fol. 17 a col. 3	Fol. 17 a col. 3	Fol. 17 a col. 3
2701	Fol.17b col. 1	Fol.17b col. 1	Fol.17b col. 1
2702	ⲥ︦ⲗ︦	ⲥ︦ⲗ︦	s︦l︦
2703	Fol. 1 b col. 3	Fol. 1 b col. 3	Fol. 1 b col. 3
2704	Fol. 18a col. 1	Fol. 18a col. 1	Fol. 18a col. 1
2705	ⲥⲗⲁ	ⲥⲗⲁ	sla
2706	Fol.18a col. 2	Fol.18a col. 2	Fol.18a col. 2
page 88
2707	Fol, 18 b col. 1	Fol, 18 b col. 1	Fol, 18 b col. 1
2708	Fol. 18 bcol. 2	Fol. 18 bcol. 2	Fol. 18 bcol. 2
2709	Fol. 19a col. 1	Fol. 19a col. 1	Fol. 19a col. 1
2710	CAT	CAT	CAT
2711	Fol. 19a col. 2	Fol. 19a col. 2	Fol. 19a col. 2
2712	Fol. 19 b col. 1	Fol. 19 b col. 1	Fol. 19 b col. 1
2713	14 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	14 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	14 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN
2714	ⲕⲧⲟⲕ ϣⲁⲁ ⲣⲟⲓ̈ ⲁⲩⲱ FHACOOTR® ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ	ⲕⲧⲟⲕ ϣⲁⲁ ⲣⲟⲓ̈ ⲟⲩⲟϩ FHACOOTR® ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ	ktok ṡaa roi ouoh FHACOOTR® ouoh on je
2715	ⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϣⲁⲛⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲥⲙⲏ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ϯ ⲛ̄	ⲙ ⲡⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ϣⲁⲛⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲥ̀ⲙⲏ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ϯ ⲛ	m pooue tetnṡansōtm e tefs̀my m̀per ti n
2716	WoT ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧⲛ̄ϩⲏⲧ •	WoT ⲛ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛϩⲏⲧ:	WoT n netenhyt:
2717	Ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲥϣⲁⲛϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ	ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲁⲥϣⲁⲛϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ	isje ou n saein ġar kan asṡanṡōpi e θre
2718	ⲡⲉⲧ ϣⲱⲛⲉ ⲣ̄ ϩⲏⲧ ϣⲏⲙ ⲛϥ̄ϣⲱⲥ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ • ⲙ ⲁⲣⲉ	ⲡⲉⲧ ϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲉⲣ ϩⲏⲧ ϣⲏⲙ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϣⲱⲥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ: ⲙ ⲁⲣⲉ	pet ṡōni er hyt ṡym ǹtefṡōs m̀mof: m are
2719	ⲡⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ \| ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙⲉϥⲧⲱⲱⲃⲉ	ⲡ̀ⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ \| ⲉⲣⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙⲡⲁϥⲧⲱⲱⲃⲉ	p̀·saein \| erkatafronin m̀mof: ouḋe mpaftōōve
2720	ⲛⲁϥ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛ̄ ϣⲱⲥ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϣⲁϥϯ ⲡⲁϩⲣⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ϩⲛ̄	ⲛⲁϥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛ ϣⲱⲥ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϣⲁϥϯ ⲫⲁϧⲣⲓ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ϧⲉⲛ	naf eθve n ṡōs: alla ṡafti faxri e rof xen
2721	ⲟⲩⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲣⲙ̄ⲣⲁϣ • ⲡⲟⲥⲟ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ	ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉⲙⲣⲁⲩϣ: ⲡⲟⲥⲟ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛ ⲁ̀ⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ	oumetremravṡ: poso mallon f̀nouti n àġaθos
2722	ⲡⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ • ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲣ̄ ⲧⲣⲉ	ⲡ̀ⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲙ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ: ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲣ̄ ⲑⲣⲉ	p̀·saein m myi n nenpsiṡy: monon m pr θre
2723	ⲛⲉⲓ̈ⲁ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲡⲉⲛⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ̈ ⲙ̄ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ • ⲕⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ	ⲛⲉⲓ̈ⲁ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲛ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲡⲉⲛⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ: ⲕⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ	neia tootn ǹsa penougai m̀min m̀mon: kai ġar
2724	ⲡⲟⲗⲗⲁⲕⲓⲥ ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲡϣⲟⲉⲓϫ QF ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲁⲅⲱⲛ ⲉ ⲡϩⲁⲉ̄	ⲡⲟⲗⲗⲁⲕⲓⲥ ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ϣⲟⲉⲓϫ QF ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲁⲅⲱⲛ ⲉ ⲡ̀ϧⲁⲉ̀	pollakis ṡare p̀ṡoeig QF xen p̀aġōn e p̀xaè
2725	ⲛϥ̄ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛϥ̄ϫⲓⲕⲗⲟⲙ • Ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲙⲁⲧⲟⲓ̈ \| ⲙⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁ	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϫⲓⲕⲗⲟⲙ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲓ \| ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ	ǹteftōoun ǹtefjiklom: ouoh p̀matoi \| menensa
2726	ⲧⲣⲉ ⲩⲡⲗⲏⲅⲏ︦ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉ ⲑⲉⲣⲁⲡⲉⲩⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ • ⲛϥ̄ⲡⲟ‐
2727	ⲗⲉⲙⲉⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ ⲕⲉ ⲥⲟⲡ̄ ⲛϥ̄ⲉⲩⲇⲟⲕⲉⲓⲙⲉⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ ϩⲟⲩⲟ̄ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲉ	ⲑⲣⲉ ⲩⲡⲗⲏⲅⲏ︦ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲑⲉⲣⲁⲡⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ: ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲉⲣⲡⲟⲗⲉⲙⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲕⲉ ⲥⲟⲡ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲉⲩⲇⲟⲕⲉⲓⲙⲉⲓ ⲛ ϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲉ ⲛⲉ̀ⲧⲉ	θre yplygy︦ m̀mof ǹtou erθerapevin m̀mof: ǹteferpolemin n ke sop ǹtefevḋokeimei n houo e nète
2728	ⲙ̄ⲡ ⲟⲩϫⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲡⲧⲏⲣϥ̄ •	ⲛ̀ⲡ ⲟⲩϫⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ:	ǹp ougotou e p̀tyrf:
2729	Ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩ ⲛ ϩⲁϩ ⲛ ⲉϣⲱⲧ̄ ⲙⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲓ̈ ⲱⲙⲥ̄	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲩ ⲛ ϩⲁϩ ⲛ ⲉϣⲱⲧ̄ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ϫⲟⲓ ⲱⲙⲥ	ouoh ou n hah n eṡōt menensa θre p̀goi ōms
2730	ⲛ̄ⲥⲉϯⲟⲥⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲩⲁⲩⲉⲓⲛ ⲙ ⲉⲩⲕⲁ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ •	ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϯⲟⲥⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲟⲩⲁⲩⲉⲓⲛ ⲙ ⲉⲩⲕⲁ ⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ:	ǹtoutiose m pouavein m evka tootou e vol:
2731	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϣⲁⲩⲕⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲩⲉⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲡϣⲱⲧ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲕⲉ ⲥⲟⲡ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉ	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϣⲁⲩⲕⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲩⲉⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲡ̀ϣⲱⲧ ⲛ ⲕⲉ ⲥⲟⲡ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩ	alla ṡavktoou etevei e p̀ṡōt n ke sop ǹtou
2732	ⲣ̄ \| ⲣⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲟ̄ • ⲙⲏ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲕⲱϩⲧ̄ NT ⲕⲉϩⲉⲛⲛⲁ̄ ⲛ̄ⲧ‐
2733	ⲁⲩⲥⲃⲧⲱⲧϥ̄ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲩⲥⲃⲧⲱⲧϥ̄ ⲙ̄	ⲉⲣ \| ⲣⲁⲙⲁⲟ: ⲙⲏ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡ̀ⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ NT ⲕⲉϩⲉⲛⲛⲁ̄ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲥⲉⲃⲧⲱⲧϥ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲥⲉⲃⲧⲱⲧϥ ⲙ	er \| ramao: my ġar p̀k̀rōm NT kehenna etavsevtōtf nan m̀mon: alla etavsevtōtf m
2734	ⲡⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉϥ ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ • ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ⲧⲣⲉ	ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲁϥ ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ: ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲑⲣⲉ	p̀diabolos nem naf angelos: monon m̀per θre
2735	ⲛϫⲉⲣⲟ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲕⲱϩⲧ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲩⲁⲁⲛ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄	ⲛϫⲉⲣⲟ̄ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ⲙⲙⲁⲩⲁⲧⲛ: ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ	njero m p̀k̀rōm et m̀mav e ron mmavatn: ǹteten
2736	ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ϩⲱⲱϥ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲃⲱⲕ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡϣⲁϩ ⲉⲛⲧ ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄	ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ϩⲱϥ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲃⲱⲕ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϣⲁϩ ⲉⲧ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲛ	sōtem hōf on je vōk xen p̀ṡah et areten
2737	ϫⲉⲣⲱϥ •	ϫⲉⲣⲱϥ:	jerōf:
2738	Ⲙⲛ̄ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ ϣⲱⲛⲉ ⲟ̄ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ̄ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲙ̄ ⲡ̄ \|	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲛ ϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲟⲓ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲉⲙ ⲡ \|	nem laav ḋe n ṡōni oi n at talċo nahrem p \|
2739	ⲡⲁϩⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲙⲉϣⲁⲕ	ⲫⲁϧⲣⲓ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲙⲉϣⲁⲕ	faxri m p̀·saein n nenpsiṡy: alla meṡak
2740	ⲕⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲡⲱϩ ⲉ ⲧⲙⲛ̄ⲧ‐	ⲕ̀ⲛⲁϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ ⲉ ⲫⲱϧ ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲙ̀ⲛⲧⲧⲉⲗⲓⲟⲥ:	k̀nagos je nem ṡċom m̀moi e fōx e t̀m̀nttelios:
2741	ⲧⲉⲗⲓⲟⲥ •
2742	Ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲡⲱϩ ⲉ ⲧⲙⲛⲧ̄ⲧⲉⲗⲓⲟⲥ •	ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲫⲱϧ ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲙ̀ⲛⲧⲧⲉⲗⲓⲟⲥ:	isje m̀mon ṡċom m̀mok e fōx e t̀m̀nttelios:
2743	ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲣⲏ ⲕⲁⲛ	ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉϣⲱⲡ ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲣⲏ ⲕⲁⲛ	isje nem ṡċom m̀mok eṡōp n θe m p̀ry kan
2744	ⲣ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲥⲓⲟⲩ • ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ⲡⲱⲱⲛⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲕⲁϩ	ⲉⲣ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲛ ⲥⲓⲟⲩ: ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ⲡⲱⲱⲛⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ	er θe n n siou: monon pōōne e vol xen p̀kahi
2745	ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲧⲡⲉ • ⲛⲅ̄ⲧⲱⲛⲅ̄ ⲉⲛ ⲥⲓⲟⲩ • ⲉⲧ ⲟ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ •	ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ: ⲛⲅ̄ⲧⲱⲛⲅ̄ ⲉⲛ ⲥⲓⲟⲩ: ⲉⲧ ⲟⲓ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ:	e hrai e t̀fe: nġtōnġ en siou: et oi n ouōini:
2746	ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩⲥ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲕ ⲣ̄ \| ϩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲩⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ ϩⲱⲃ ⲉ ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩ	ⲛⲁⲛⲉⲥ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲕ ⲉⲣ \| ϩⲁⲛⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛ ϩⲱⲃ ⲉ ⲛⲁⲛⲉⲟⲩ	nanes e θre k er \| hankouji n hōb e naneou
2747	ⲛ̄ ϩⲟⲩⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ ⲧⲙ̄ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲕ ⲣ̄ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲡⲧⲏⲣϥ̄ •	ⲛ ϩⲟⲩⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲥ ⲉ ϣⲧⲉⲙ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲕ ⲉⲣ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ:	n houe e ros e ṡtem θre k er laav e p̀tyrf:
page 89
2748	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 15	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 15	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 15
2749	ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲙⲟⲕ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡϫⲱ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲱⲣϣ̄ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉ	ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲙⲟⲕ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡ̀ϫⲱ ⲙ ⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲱⲣϣ̄: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉ	avtamok eθve p̀gō m mou n ōrṡ: ouoh e
2750	ϭⲙ̄ⲡϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ ϣⲱⲛⲉ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉϣⲧⲉⲕⲟ̄ •	ϫⲉⲙⲡ̀ϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲧ ϣⲱⲛⲓ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϣ̀ⲧⲉⲕⲟ:	jemp̀ṡine n net ṡōni: nem net xen p̀ṡ̀teko:
2751	ⲕⲁⲓ̈ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲧⲓⲙⲱⲣⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲛϣⲁϫⲉ	ⲕⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲧⲓⲙⲱⲣⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁϫⲓ	kai ġar isje senatimōrei m̀mon eθve nensaji
2752	ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ •	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ:	nem nenmeeve:
2753	Ⲡⲟⲥⲟ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ϥⲛⲁϯ ⲃⲉⲕⲉ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲛϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ	ⲡⲟⲥⲟ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ϥ̀ⲛⲁϯ ⲃⲉⲭⲉ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲛϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀	poso mallon f̀nati veke nan eθve nenh̀vyouì
2754	ⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉ ϩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲛⲉ • ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ \|	ⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲛⲉⲟⲩ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛⲉ: ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ \|	et naneou kan e hankouji ne: ouk ouon marn \|
2755	ⲙⲟⲕϩ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ • ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲛⲉⲛϣⲱⲡⲉ eno	ⲙⲟⲕϩ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ: ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲛⲉⲛϣⲱⲡⲉ eno	mok·h n oukouji ǹsyou: je kas enenṡōpe eno
2756	ⲛ̄ ϩⲁⲉ̄ ⲉ ⲡⲱⲛϩ̄ ⲛ̄ ϣⲁ ⲉⲛⲉϩ •	ⲛ ϧⲁⲉ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲱⲛϧ ⲛ ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ:	n xae e p̀ōnx n ṡa èneh:
2757	Ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲛ̄ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲏⲏϣⲉ	Ⲉⲛⲉⲩⲛ̄ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ	Enevnṡċom ġar pe e θre nmou n oumyṡ
2758	ⲛ̄ ⲥⲟⲡ̄ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉϣϣⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲣ̄ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ • ϣⲁⲛ-	ⲛ ⲥⲟⲡ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲉϣϣⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲉⲣ ⲫⲁⲓ: ϣⲁⲧⲛⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲉϥⲛⲏⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲱⲟⲩ: ⲉⲛⲁⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ	n sop pet eṡṡe e ron pe e θre ǹer fai: ṡatnnav e pix̀ristos efnyou xen pefōou: enanav e
2759	ⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉϥⲛⲏⲩ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉϥⲉⲟⲟⲩ • ⲉⲛⲁⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ
2760	ⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲁⲓⲛⲓⲅⲙⲁ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉⲛⲁ \| ⲑⲉⲱⲣⲉⲓ	ⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓⲛⲓⲅⲙⲁ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲉ̀ⲛⲁ \| ⲉⲣⲑⲉⲱⲣⲓⲛ	rof an hiten ouainiġma: alla èna \| erθeōrin
2761	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧ ϥ̄ϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ • ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲃⲁⲗ	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲟⲛ ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧ ϥ̀ϣⲟⲡ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ: ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲃⲁⲗ	m̀mof on n θe et f̀ṡop m̀mos: xen nenval
2762	ⲙ̄ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲙⲛⲧ̄ⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ	ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲓⲁ̀ⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ	m̀min m̀mon kata t̀metmeθre m piàpostolos
2763	ⲓ̈ⲱϩⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲡⲣⲉϥϣⲁϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲉⲛ‐
2764	ϣⲁⲛⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ TCX ⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲱⲙⲁ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲙⲁ ϣⲁⲛⲣ̄	ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉϥϣⲁϫⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ: ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲁⲛϣⲁⲛⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ TCX ⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲁ ϣⲁⲛⲉⲣ	iōannys p̀refṡaje eθve f̀nouti: isje anṡannav e TCX n ousōma m pai ma ṡaner
2765	ϣⲡⲏⲏⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ •	ϣⲡⲏⲏⲣⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ:	ṡpyyre m̀mof:
2766	Ⲕⲁⲓ ⲧⲟ̄ ⲡⲥⲁ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲉ ϩⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛ‐	ⲕⲁⲓ ⲧⲟⲓ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁ ⲛ ⲛ ⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲛⲭⲩⲙⲟⲥ: ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛⲫ \| ⲗⲉⲕⲙⲁ̄ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲫ̀ⲙⲟⲩ	kai toi p̀·sa n n sōma ou e vol pe xen hankimos: nem hanf \| lekma ouoh menensa f̀mou
2767	ⲭⲩⲙⲟⲥ • ⲙⲛ̄ ϩⲉⲛⲫ \| ⲗⲉⲕⲙⲁ̄ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁ ⲡⲙⲟⲩ
2768	ϣⲁⲩⲕⲁⲧⲁⲛⲧⲁ̄ ⲉⲩϥⲛⲧ̄ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲕⲣ̄ⲙⲉⲥ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲧⲟⲉⲓⲧ •	ϣⲁⲩⲉⲣⲕⲁⲧⲁⲛⲧⲁⲛ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩϥⲛⲉⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲕⲣ̀ⲙⲉⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲧⲟⲉⲓⲧ:	ṡaverkatantan èoufnet nem oukr̀mes nem outoeit:
2769	ⲡⲟⲥⲟ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ⲉⲛϣⲁⲛⲑⲉⲱⲣⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲥⲁ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ	ⲡⲟⲥⲟ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ⲁⲛϣⲁⲛⲉⲣⲑⲉⲱⲣⲓⲛ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ	poso mallon anṡanerθeōrin m p̀·sa et m̀mav
2770	ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲧⲁⲕⲟ̄ • ⲛ ⲁⲧ ϫⲃⲓⲛ̄ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲧⲱⲗⲙ̄ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ	ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲧⲁⲕⲟ: ⲛ ⲁⲧ ϫⲃⲓⲉⲛ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲧⲱⲗⲉⲙ: ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ	n at tako: n at gvien n at tōlem: èta petros
2771	ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓⲛ ϣⲏⲙ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲉⲟⲟⲩ •	ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ ϣⲏⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲱⲟⲩ:	nōou èoukouji n ouōini ṡym m̀mate ǹte pefōou:
2772	Ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲁⲛ ϫⲉ ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩⲥ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉ ϭⲱ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲙⲁ •	ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲁⲛ ϫⲉ ⲛⲁⲛⲉⲥ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉ ϭⲱ ⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲁ:	pegaf nan je nanes nan e ċō m pai ma:
2773	ⲟⲩ APA ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛ̄ \| ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ϩⲟⲧⲁⲛ ⲉⲛϣⲁⲛⲑⲉⲱⲣⲉⲓ̈	ⲟⲩ APA ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛ \| ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ϩⲟⲧⲁⲛ ⲁⲛϣⲁⲛⲉⲣⲑⲉⲱⲣⲓⲛ	ou APA pet n \| ṡōpi m̀mon hotan anṡanerθeōrin
2774	ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣϥ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ • ⲉϣϫⲉ ϣⲁⲛⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ	ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲱ̀ⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ: ⲓⲥϫⲉ ϣⲁⲛⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ	m p̀ṑou tyrf et m̀mav: isje ṡanmaġarize
2775	ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ ϩⲏⲛ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲣ̄ⲣⲟ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲙⲁ ⲉⲛϣⲁⲛⲛⲁⲩ	ⲛ ⲛⲉⲧ ϩⲏⲛ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲁ ⲁⲛϣⲁⲛⲛⲁⲩ	n net hyn e houn e p̀ouro m pai ma anṡannav
2776	ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥⲡⲣⲟⲗⲑⲉ ϩⲓϫⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲭⲏⲙⲁ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲟⲩⲃ • ⲉϥⲫⲟⲣⲉⲓ	ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲗⲑⲉ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲟⲭⲏⲙⲁ ⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲃ: ⲉϥⲉⲣⲫⲟⲣⲓⲛ	e rof efp̀rolθe hijen pokyma n noub: eferforin
2777	ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕⲗⲟⲙ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲡⲟⲣⲫⲏⲣⲁ • ⲉⲓ̈ⲉ ⲉⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙ̄	ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲭ̀ⲗⲟⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ̀ⲡⲟⲣⲫⲏⲣⲁ: ⲓⲉ ⲉⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙ	m p̀k̀lom nem t̀porfyra: ie enaṡōpe m
2778	ⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲏⲣⲉⲩ ϣⲁⲛⲧⲁϩⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲣⲁⲧⲛ̄ ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲛⲁⲙ̄ ⲙ̄	ⲙⲁⲅⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲏⲣⲉⲩ ϣⲁⲛⲧⲁϩⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲣⲁⲧⲛ̄ ϩⲓ ⲟⲩⲓⲛⲁⲙ ⲙ	maġarios n ouyrev ṡantahon e ratn hi ouinam m
2779	NPPO ⲙ̄ ⲡⲧⲏⲣϥ̄ • ⲡⲉⲕ \| ⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲙ • ⲁⲣⲁ̄ ⲉⲛⲉⲛ‐	NPPO ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲧⲏⲣϥ: ⲡⲉⲕ \| ⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ: ⲁⲣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉⲛ‐	NPPO m p̀tyrf: pek \| ritys n ouon niven: ara ènen‐
2780	TATEPHT ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧ̄ⲉⲣⲟ̄ • ⲧⲉ ϩⲓⲏ̄ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲭⲱⲣⲁ	TATEPHT ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ: ⲧⲉ ⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲇⲉ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲭⲱⲣⲁ	TATEPHT nak n oumetouro: te mōit ḋe n t̀xōra
2781	ⲉⲧ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲧⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉⲣⲟ̄ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧⲥ̄ ⲉⲥⲙⲟⲕϩ̄ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲥϫⲁϫⲱ̄ •	ⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧⲥ ⲉⲥⲙⲟⲕⲉϩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲥϫⲁϫⲱ̀:	et ère t̀metouro n hyts esmokeh ouoh esgagṑ:
2782	ⲉⲥⲟ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲁ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲁ̄ ϩⲓ eX ⲉϥⲁϣⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ • ⲉⲛⲉⲕ‐	ⲉⲥⲟⲓ ⲙ ⲙⲁ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲁ ϩⲓ eX ⲉϥⲁϣⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ: ⲉ̀ⲛⲉⲕ‐	esoi m ma m petra hi eX efaṡe e vol: ènek‐
2783	Fol. 19% col. 2	Fol. 19% col. 2	Fol. 19% col. 2
2784	Fol. 20a col. 1	Fol. 20a col. 1	Fol. 20a col. 1
2785	ⲥⲗⲇ	ⲥⲗⲇ	slḋ
2786	Fol. 20 a col. 3	Fol. 20 a col. 3	Fol. 20 a col. 3
2787	Fol. 20 ⲃ col. 1	Fol. 20 ⲃ col. 1	Fol. 20 v col. 1
2788	Fol. 20 b col. ©	Fol. 20 b col. ©	Fol. 20 b col. ©
page 90
2789	Fol.21 aecol.1	Fol.21 aecol.1	Fol.21 aecol.1
2790	ⲥⲗⲍ︦	ⲥⲗⲍ︦	slz︦
2791	Fol. 21 a col. 2	Fol. 21 a col. 2	Fol. 21 a col. 2
2792	Fol. 21 beol. 1	Fol. 21 beol. 1	Fol. 21 beol. 1
2793	Fol. 21 b col. 2	Fol. 21 b col. 2	Fol. 21 b col. 2
2794	Fol. 22a col. 1	Fol. 22a col. 1	Fol. 22a col. 1
2795	ⲉ	ⲉ	e
2796	AH	AH	AH
2797	16 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	16 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	16 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN
2798	ⲛⲁϥⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ϩⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ • Wall ⲧⲕ̄ⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲛ̄	ⲛⲁϥⲁⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲡⲉ ϧⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ: Wall ⲧⲕ̄ⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲛ	nafai an pe xa nai tyrou: Wall tkmate n
2799	ⲧⲙⲛⲧ̄ⲉⲣⲟ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ •	ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ:	t̀metouro et m̀mav:
2800	Ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩϣⲣⲡ̄\| ϭⲟⲡⲧ̄ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲁ ⲛⲟⲃⲉ • ⲙⲛ̄	ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩϣⲣⲉⲡ ϭⲟⲡⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁ ⲛⲟⲃⲓ: ⲛⲉⲙ	m̀per gos je avṡrep ċopet xen na novi: nem
2801	ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲓ̈ ⲉⲕⲧⲟⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲁ	ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ ⲉ̀ⲕⲧⲟⲓ ⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ: ⲕⲁⲛ ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲁ	ṡċom m̀moi èktoi e f̀nouti: kan isje a
2802	ⲡⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ϣⲣⲡ̄ ⲧⲁⲩⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ϩⲛ̄	ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ϣⲣⲉⲡ ⲧⲁⲩⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ ϧⲉⲛ	p̀diabolos ṡrep tavon e p̀esyt marn tōoun xen
2803	ⲟⲟϭⲉⲡⲏ •	ⲟⲟϭⲉⲡⲏ •	ooċepy •
2804	Ⲡⲉⲛϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲓ̈ ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲡⲉ ϥⲛⲁⲡⲱⲧ̄ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	ⲡⲉⲛϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲡⲉ ϥ̀ⲛⲁⲫⲱⲧ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	penċois ġar ouma rōmi pe f̀nafōt e vol
2805	ϩⲓ ⲣⲁⲧⲛ̄ ⲛϥ̄ϣⲟⲡⲛ̄ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ • ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧ ⲁϥⲁⲁⲥ	ϩⲓ ⲣⲁⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϣⲟⲡⲛ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ: ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧ ⲁϥⲁⲓⲥ	hi ratn ǹtefṡopn e rof: n θe m pe ǹt afais
2806	ⲙ̄ ⲡϣⲏⲣⲉ ϣⲏⲙ ⲉⲛⲧ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲕⲟ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉϥ \|	ⲙ ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ϣⲏⲙ ⲉⲧ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲙⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲧⲉϥ \|	m p̀ṡyri ṡym et aftako m p̀meros n tef \|
2807	ⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ • ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲣ̄ ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲙⲛ︦ⲛ︦ⲥⲁ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲥⲟⲗⲟⲙⲱⲛ	ⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ: ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲉⲣ ⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ϫⲉ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲥⲟⲗⲟⲙⲱⲛ	ousia: marn er f̀mevi je menensa θre solomōn
2808	PPO ⲛϥ̄ϫⲓ ⲡⲓⲣⲁ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲧ ϩⲁⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲟⲩ	PPO ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϭⲓ ⲡⲓⲣⲁ ⲛ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲧ ϩⲁⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲟⲩ	PPO ǹtefċi pira n ǹh̀vyouì tyrou et haeioou
2809	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲃⲓⲟⲥ • ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧ ϣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ︦ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲧ	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ⲃⲓⲟⲥ: ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧ ϣⲟⲩⲓⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ	ǹte p̀bios: pegaf je ou pet ṡouit nem pet
2810	ϣⲟⲩⲉⲓⲧ︦ • ⲡⲉⲧ ϣⲟⲟⲡ̄ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ •	ϣⲟⲩⲓⲧ: ⲡⲉⲧ ϣⲟⲡ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ:	ṡouit: pet ṡop n hytou tyrou:
2811	Ⲉϣϫⲉ ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲣ̄ ⲥⲡⲟⲇⲏ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ	ⲓⲥϫⲉ ϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲛ ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲉⲣ ⲥⲡⲟⲇⲏ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ	isje ṡare n arxōn er spoḋy nim e θre
2812	ⲩϯ ⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲧ ϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲑⲉⲁⲧⲣⲟⲛ • Ⲕⲁⲓ	ⲩϯ ⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ ϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲑⲉⲁⲧⲣⲟⲛ: ⲕⲁⲓ	yti ōou nōou ǹje pet hemsi xen ǹθeatron: kai
2813	ⲡⲉⲣ ⲡⲉϩⲟⲩⲟ̄ \| ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲉⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉ	ⲡⲉⲣ ⲡ̀ϩⲟⲩⲟ̀ \| ⲛ ⲛⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ϩⲁⲛⲣⲱⲙⲓ	per p̀houò \| n net xen p̀ma et m̀mav hanrōmi
2814	ⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲕⲉ ⲛⲉ ⲉⲩⲥⲟϣϥ̄ ϩⲓ ϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ϩⲓ ϣⲙ̄ⲙⲟ̄ •	ⲛⲉ ⲛ ϩⲏⲕⲓ ⲛⲉ ⲉⲩⲥⲟϣϥ̄ ϩⲓ ⲃⲱⲕ ϩⲓ ϣⲉⲙⲙⲟ:	ne n hyki ne evsoṡf hi vōk hi ṡemmo:
2815	ⲉⲓ̈ⲉ ⲉⲛⲙ̄ϣⲁ̄ ϩⲱⲱⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲥⲡⲟⲩⲇⲁⲍⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲏⲣ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉⲩ ⲉⲩ‐	ⲓⲉ ⲉⲛⲙ̄ϣⲁ̄ ϩⲱⲛ ⲛ ⲥⲡⲟⲩⲇⲁⲍⲉ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲏⲣ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉⲩ ⲉⲩⲫⲏⲙⲉⲓ̈ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲑⲉⲁⲧⲣⲟⲛ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ: ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ	ie enmṡa hōn n spouḋaze n ouyr e θrev evfymei m̀mon xen p̀θeatron et m̀mav: p̀ma
2816	ⲫⲏⲙⲉⲓ̈ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲑⲉⲁⲧⲣⲟⲛ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ • ⲡⲙⲁ̄
2817	ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲥⲟⲟⲩϩ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲛⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲁⲅ‐	ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲥⲟⲟⲩϩ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧϥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ⲁⲣⲭⲓⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ:	etousoouh n hytf ǹje ǹangelos nem ǹarṡiangelos nem net ouab tyrou:
2818	ⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ •
2819	Ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲣⲛⲟⲥ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲗⲱⲛⲏⲥ ⲣ̄ ϣⲟ \| pit	ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲟⲣⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛ ⲧⲉⲗⲱⲛⲏⲥ ⲉⲣ ϣⲟ \| pit	m̀per θre m pornos nem n telōnys er ṡo \| pit
2820	ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲉⲣⲟ̄ ⲟⲩ ⲛ ϩⲁϩ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁϩⲣⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩ	ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲛ ϩⲁϩ ⲙ ⲫⲁϧⲣⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲩ	e ron xen t̀metouro ou n hah m faxri ouoh ou
2821	ⲛ ⲃⲟⲏⲑⲏⲙⲁ ⲕⲏ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕⲣⲁⲫⲏ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ	ⲛ ⲃⲟⲏⲑⲏⲙⲁ ⲭⲏ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲕⲣⲁⲫⲏ̀ ⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲃ	n voyθyma ky nan e hrai xen t̀krafỳ et ouab
2822	ⲉⲩϣⲟⲃⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ •	ⲉⲩϣⲟⲃⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ:	evṡove e nouèryou:
2823	Ⲁⲭⲁⲃ ⲁϥⲙ̄ⲕⲁϩ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧ ⲉϫⲙ̄ ⲡⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲉⲛⲧ ⲁϥⲁⲁϥ	ⲁⲭⲁⲃ ⲁϥⲙ̀ⲕⲁϩ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲉⲧ ⲁϥⲁⲓϥ	axab afm̀kah n hyt èjen f̀novi et afaif
2824	ⲁϥⲣ̄ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ ⲧⲟⲣⲅⲏ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ • ϩⲓⲧⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲡⲁϩⲣⲉ •	ⲁϥⲉⲣ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲟⲣⲅⲏ ⲙ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ: ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲫⲁϧⲣⲓ:	afer vol e t̀orgy m f̀nouti: hiten pai faxri:
2825	ⲛⲁⲃⲟⲩⲭⲟⲇⲟⲛⲟⲥⲥⲟⲣ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲛⲧ̄ⲛⲁ︦ • ⲛ̄ ⲣⲙ̄ ⲛⲓ \|	ⲛⲁⲃⲟⲩⲭⲟⲇⲟⲛⲟⲥⲥⲟⲣ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲑⲛⲁⲏⲧ: ⲛ 140 ⲛⲁⲓ \|	navoukoḋonossor hiten t̀meθnayt: n 140 nai \|
2826	nerf ⲁⲩⲣ̄ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ ⲡⲁϩⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ •	nerf ⲁⲩⲉⲣ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲫⲁϧⲣⲓ ⲛ ϯⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ:	nerf aver vol hiten pai faxri n tinystia:
2827	ⲧⲡⲟⲣⲛⲏ ⲁⲥϩⲉⲧⲡ̄ ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲥⲣⲙ̄ⲉⲓ̈ⲟ‐	ⲧ̀ⲡⲟⲣⲛⲏ ⲁⲥϩⲉⲧⲉⲡ ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲥ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲥⲣⲙ̀ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ:	t̀porny as·hetep nouti e ros eθve nesrm̀eiooue:
2828	ⲟⲩⲉ •
2829	Ⲡⲗⲏⲥⲧⲓⲥ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲗⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲙ̄ ⲡ̄ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲇⲓⲥⲟⲥ	Ⲡ̀ⲗⲏⲥⲧⲓⲥ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙ ⲡⲟⲗⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲇⲓⲥⲟⲥ	P̀lystis afṡōpi m politys m p̀paraḋisos
2830	ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ • ⲉⲁⲛϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲓ̈ ⲙⲡⲗⲁⲥⲧⲣⲟⲛ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲓ̈	ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ: ⲉⲁⲛϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲗⲁⲥⲧⲣⲟⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲁⲓ	hiten t̀pistis: eanċisi n nai ǹplastron nem nai
2831	ⲡⲁϩⲣⲉ̄ •	ⲫⲁϧⲣⲓ:	faxri:
page 91
2832	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 17	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 17	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 17
2833	Ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲑⲉⲣⲁⲡⲉⲩⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ̄ • ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲡⲗⲏⲅⲏ \|	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲉⲣⲑⲉⲣⲁⲡⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ: ϧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲗⲏⲅⲏ \|	marn erθerapevin n nenpsiṡy: xen ǹp̀lygy \|
2834	ⲙ̄ ⲡⲛⲟⲃⲉ • ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧ ⲛ̄ⲉⲓ̈ⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ •	ⲙ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲃⲓ: ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲧ ⲛⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ:	m f̀novi: nai et nìri m̀mōou m̀min m̀mon:
2835	Ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲱⲛ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲙ̄ ⲡⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲁⲗⲏⲑⲓⲛⲟⲛ •	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ϫⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲛ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲁ̀ⲗⲏⲑⲓⲛⲟⲛ:	marn gos hōn nahrem p̀·saein n àlyθinon:
2836	ϫⲉ ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟⲓ̈ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ϯⲛⲁⲗⲟ̄ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉ ⲧⲁⲗϭⲉ	ϫⲉ ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟⲓ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϯⲛⲁⲗⲟ̀: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲧⲁⲗϭⲉ	je talċoi p̀ċois ouoh tinalò: ouoh je talċe
2837	ⲧⲁ ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϫⲉ ⲁⲓ̈ⲣ︦ⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ATW ϥⲛⲁϣⲟⲡⲛ̄ ⲉ	ⲧⲁ ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ϫⲉ ⲁⲓⲉⲣⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ATW ϥ̀ⲛⲁϣⲟⲡⲛ ⲉ	ta psiṡy je aiernovi e rok ATW f̀naṡopn e
2838	ⲣⲟϥ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲉ̄ • ⲛϥ̄ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ	ⲣⲟϥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲙ ⲙⲏⲓ: ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ	rof ǹje p̀·saein m myi: ǹtefgos je anok pe
2839	ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧ ϥⲱⲧⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲕⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲁ ⲣ̄	ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧ ϥⲱϯ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲕⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲁ ⲉⲣ	anok pe et fōti e vol n neknovi ouoh na er
2840	ⲡⲉⲩ \| ⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ • ⲁⲕⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲧⲉⲓ̈ ⲁϣⲏ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁϩⲣⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲓ̈	ⲡⲟⲩ \| ⲙⲉⲩⲓ: ⲁⲕⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲁϣⲏ̀ ⲙ ⲫⲁϧⲣⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲁⲓ	pou \| mevi: aknav e tai aṡỳ m faxri nem nai
2841	ⲃⲟⲏⲑⲏⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ϣⲟⲃⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ • ⲉⲛⲧ ⲁⲩⲕⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲁⲛ	ⲃⲟⲏⲑⲏⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ϣⲟⲃⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ: ⲉⲧ ⲁⲩⲭⲁⲩ ⲛⲁⲛ	voyθyma et ṡove e nouèryou: et avkav nan
2842	ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲁ̄ ϩⲓⲧⲙ̄ ⲡⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲥⲁϣ ⲙⲛ̄	ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛ ⲛⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲉⲛ ⲛ ⲥⲁϣ ⲛⲉⲙ	e hrai n na hiten p̀·saein nahren n saṡ nem
2843	ⲛⲉⲡⲗⲏⲅⲏ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲃⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ • ⲥⲱⲧⲡ̄ ⲛⲁⲕ ϩⲛ̄	ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲗⲏⲅⲏ ⲉⲧϣⲟⲃⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ: ⲥⲱⲧⲡ ⲛⲁⲕ ϧⲉⲛ	ǹp̀lygy etṡove e nouèryou: sōtp nak xen
2844	ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲕⲟⲩⲟϣϥ̄ ⲉ ⲡⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩⲭⲏ̄ •	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲕⲟⲩⲟϣϥ̄ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ ⲛ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩⲭⲏ:	nai m pet kouoṡf e p̀talċo n tekpsiṡy:
2845	Ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲣ̄ ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲛⲁ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄	ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲉⲣ ⲙⲉⲧⲛⲁⲏⲧ ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲛ	isje nem ṡċom m̀mok e er metnayt n θe n
2846	ⲛⲁⲃⲟⲩⲭⲟⲇⲟⲛⲟⲥⲟⲣ • ⲕⲁⲛ ⲙ̄ⲕⲁϩ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ \| ϫⲛ̄	ⲛⲁⲃⲟⲩⲭⲟⲇⲟⲛⲟⲥⲟⲣ: ⲕⲁⲛ ⲙ̀ⲕⲁϩ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧ ⲉ \| ϣⲁⲛ	nabouxodonosor: kan m̀kah n hyt e \| ṡan
2847	ⲛⲉⲕⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲁⲭⲁⲁⲃ • ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲕ	ⲛⲉⲕⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲁⲭⲁⲁⲃ: ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ	neknovi n θe n akaab: isje nem ṡċom m̀mok
2848	ⲉ ⲛⲏⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲣⲙ̄ ⲛⲓⲛⲉⲩⲏ̄ :	ⲉ ⲉⲣⲛⲏⲥⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲛ 140 ⲛⲓⲛⲉⲩⲏ:	e ernystevin n θe n n 140 ninevy:
2849	Ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲓ︦ⲱ︦ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲕⲛⲟⲃⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲕⲣ‐
2850	ⲙ̄ⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲡⲟⲣⲛⲏ • ⲛⲅ̄ ⲡⲱⲧ ⲉ ⲣⲁⲧϥ̄ ⲙ̄	ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲓ̀ⲱ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲕⲛⲟⲃⲓ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲕⲣⲙ̀ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲡⲟⲣⲛⲏ: ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ⲫⲱⲧ ⲉ ⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲙ	kan eìō e vol n neknovi hrai xen nekrm̀eiooue n θe n t̀porny: ǹtek fōt e ratf m
2851	ⲡⲛⲁⲏⲧ ⲉⲕϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲱⲕ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ ϫⲉ NX ⲛⲁⲓ̈	ⲡ̀ⲛⲁⲏⲧ ⲉⲕϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϩⲱⲕ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ ϫⲉ NX ⲛⲁⲓ	p̀nayt ekgō m̀mos hōk nem david je NX nai
2852	ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟϭ ⲛ̄ \| ⲛⲁ̄ • ⲟⲩϩⲃⲱ ⲁⲛ ⲧⲉ ⲛⲧ	ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ \| ⲛⲁ: ⲟⲩϩⲃⲱ ⲁⲛ ⲧⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧ	f̀nouti kata pekniṡti n \| na: ouhvō an te ǹt
2853	ⲁⲥⲗⲟⲕⲥⲧ̄︦ ϫⲉ ⲉⲓ̈ⲉ NWT ⲉ ⲣⲁⲧϥ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ	ⲁⲥⲗⲟⲕⲥⲧ̅︦ ϫⲉ ⲓⲉ NWT ⲉ ⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲣⲉϥⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ	aslok·st︦ je ie NWT e ratf n ourefmoute ouḋe
2854	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲓ̈ ⲧⲱⲗⲙ̄ ⲁⲛ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲗⲟⲓ̈ϩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲉⲓ̈ⲉ ⲉⲓ̈ⲁⲁⲧ︦ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	ⲉⲧⲁⲓ ⲧⲱⲗⲉⲙ ⲁⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲗⲱⲓϩⲓ ϫⲉ ⲓⲉ ⲉⲓ̈ⲁⲁⲧ︦ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	etai tōlem an xen oulōihi je ie eiaat︦ e vol
2855	ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲟⲩ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲛⲉϫ	ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡ̀ⲇⲓⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲛⲉϫ	xen oumou: alla p̀diabolos pe etafneg
2856	ⲧⲉϥⲙⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲓ̈ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲓ̈ⲧⲱⲗⲥ̄ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲗⲟⲓϩⲉ ⲛ̄	ⲧⲉϥⲙⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲓ̈: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲧⲁⲓⲧⲱⲗⲉⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲗⲱⲓϩⲓ ⲛ	tefmatou e roi: ouoh etaitōles xen p̀lōihi n
2857	ⲧⲁⲁⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ •	ⲧⲁⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ:	taànomia:
2858	Ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ϯⲣ̄ ⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲛⲟϭ ⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦-
2859	ⲙⲁⲓ̈ⲣⲱⲙⲉ • ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ϯ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲕ \| ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲛⲅ̄ ⲁⲓⲧⲓ	ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ϯⲣ̄ ⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲛ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲛ̀ⲧⲙⲁⲓⲣⲱⲙⲉ: ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲕ \| ⲛ̄ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ⲁⲓⲧⲓ	eθve fai tir xria m p̀niṡti nevma n tekmǹtmairōme: monon ti ǹpek \| nouoei e rof ǹtek aiti
2860	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲁⲩⲱ ϥ̄ⲛⲁⲭⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲓ̈ⲱⲧ	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϥ̀ⲛⲁⲭⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲛⲁ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲱⲧ	m̀mof ouoh f̀nakarize nak m p̀na ǹje piōt
2861	ⲙ̄ ⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲁⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲕⲧⲟϥ	ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲛⲁ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲡ̀ⲁⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲕⲧⲟϥ	m p̀na pe ètafgos je erṡan p̀anomos ktof
2862	ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉϥϩⲓⲏ̄ ⲉ ⲑⲟⲟⲩ • ϯⲛⲁⲣ̄ ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄	ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲉ ⲑⲟⲟⲩ: ϯⲛⲁⲉⲣ ⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲛ	e vol n pefmōit e θoou: tinaer f̀mevi an n
2863	ⲛⲉϥⲁⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲛⲧ ⲁϥⲁⲁⲩ •	ⲛⲉϥⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲧ ⲁϥⲁⲓⲟⲩ:	nefànomia tyrou et afaiou:
2864	Ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ϭⲱⲗⲡ̄ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕⲡⲗⲏⲅⲏ̄ • ⲛⲅ̄	ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲛ ϭⲱⲗⲡ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲛ ⲧⲉⲕⲡ̀ⲗⲏⲅⲏ: ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ	monon ċōlp e vol e rof n tekp̀lygy: ǹtek
2865	ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲁ̄ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ • ⲛⲁ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁ ⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲙⲛ̄ \|ⲧⲁ ⲯⲩⲭⲏ̄ •	ϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ: ⲛⲁ ⲙ ⲡⲁ ⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲁ ⲯⲩⲭⲏ:	gos je na nai: na m pa sōma nem ta psiṡy:
2866	ⲛⲁ̄ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲛ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲡ ⲕⲉ ⲟⲩⲁ̄ • ⲛⲁ̄ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ	ⲛⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲉⲓⲱⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡ ⲕⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ: ⲛⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ	na nai xen p̀eiōn nem p ke ouai: na nai eθve
2867	D	D	D
2868	Fol. 22a eol. 2	Fol. 22a eol. 2	Fol. 22a eol. 2
2869	Fol.220b col. 1	Fol.220b col. 1	Fol.220b col. 1
2870	Fol.22 col. 2	Fol.22 col. 2	Fol.22 col. 2
2871	Fol. 2 «eol. 1	Fol. 2 «eol. 1	Fol. 2 «eol. 1
2872	cde	cde	cde
2873	Fol.23 a col. 2	Fol.23 a col. 2	Fol.23 a col. 2
2874	Fol. 23 b col. 1	Fol. 23 b col. 1	Fol. 23 b col. 1
page 92
2875	Ⲕol. 2 col. 2	ⲕol. 2 col. 2	kol. 2 col. 2
2876	ⲢoⲒ. 24 a col. 1	ⲣoⲓ. 24 a col. 1	roi. 24 a col. 1
2877	ⲥⲙⲁ	ⲥⲙⲁ	sma
2878	Fol. 24 ϥ col. 2	Fol. 24 ϥ col. 2	Fol. 24 f col. 2
2879	Fol. 24 b col. 1	Fol. 24 b col. 1	Fol. 24 b col. 1
2880	Fol. 24 0 col. 2	Fol. 24 0 col. 2	Fol. 24 0 col. 2
2881	18 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	18 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	18 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN
2882	ⲧⲁⲥⲑⲉⲛⲓⲁ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲫⲩⲥⲓⲥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡ̄ⲡⲉⲗⲁⲅⲟⲥ ⲛ̄	ⲧ̀ⲁⲥⲑⲉⲛⲉⲓⲁ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲫⲩⲥⲓⲥ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡ̀ⲡⲉⲗⲁⲅⲟⲥ ⲛ	t̀asθeneia n t̀fisis: ouoh eθve p̀pelaġos n
2883	ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ • ⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲉ ⲡⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ̄ •	ⲧⲉⲕⲙ̀ⲛⲧⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ: ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ:	tekm̀ntaġaθos: erepiθimin m̀mate e p̀talċo:
2884	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲛⲁⲣ̄ ϣⲟⲣⲡ̄ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉϥⲡⲁϩⲣⲉ • ϥ̄ϣⲓⲛⲉ	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡ̀ⲥⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲛⲁⲉⲣ ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉϥⲫⲁϧⲣⲓ: ϥ̀ϣⲓⲛⲓ	ouoh p̀·saein naer ṡorp nem neffaxri: f̀ṡini
2885	ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲡⲉⲕⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ̈ • ⲛ̄ⲧⲟϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲕⲧⲉ ⲡⲉ‐	ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲡⲉⲕⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ: ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲕⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧ ⲁϥⲥⲱⲣⲉⲙ:	ġar ǹsa pekougai: ǹθof ġar pe etafkte pesooue ǹt afsōrem:
2886	ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲛⲧ ⲁϥⲥⲱⲣⲙ̄ •
2887	Ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲛ̄ⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉϥϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ \|	ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲧⲛ̀ⲟⲟⲩ ⲙ ⲡⲉϥⲃⲱⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ \|	fai pe etaftǹoou m pefvōk e vol e \|
2888	ⲛⲉϩⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲩⲧⲱϩⲙ̄ ⲛⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛ	ⲛ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲩⲑⲱϩⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲟⲛⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛ	ǹmōit e θre yθōhem nem ponyros nem n
2889	ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ ⲉ ⲧϣⲉⲗⲉⲉⲧ •	ⲁ̀ⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ ⲉ ⲧ̀ϣⲉⲗⲉⲧ:	àġaθos e t̀ṡelet:
2890	Ⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲏⲧⲉ ϥϯ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲱⲱⲕ ⲛ ⲧ̄ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲉⲣⲟ̄	ⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲡⲡⲉ ϥ̀ϯ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲱⲕ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ	is hyppe f̀ti nak e vol hōk n t̀metouro
2891	ⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ • ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉ ϣⲟⲡⲥ̄ ϩⲁ	ⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ: ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ϣϭⲟⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉ ϣⲟⲡⲥ̄ ϧⲁ	n m pyve: isje nem ṡċom m̀mok e ṡop·s xa
2892	ϩⲟⲙⲛ̄ⲧ • ϣⲟⲡⲥ̄ ⲛⲁⲕ ϩⲁ ϩⲉⲛⲕⲗⲁⲥⲙⲁ ϣⲏⲙ ⲛ ⲟⲉⲓⲕ •	ϩⲟⲙⲧ: ϣⲟⲡⲥ̄ ⲛⲁⲕ ϧⲁ ϩⲁⲛⲕⲗⲁⲥⲙⲁ ϣⲏⲙ ⲛ ⲱⲓⲕ:	homt: ṡop·s nak xa hanklasma ṡym n ōik:
2893	ϥϯ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛ ⲧ︦ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲉⲣⲟ̄ ⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ ϩⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ •	ϥ̀ϯ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ ϧⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ:	f̀ti e vol nak n t̀metouro n m pyve xa nai:
2894	ⲉⲓⲥ \| ϩⲏⲏⲧⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲱϣ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ •	ⲓⲥ \| ϩⲏⲡⲡⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲱϣ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ:	is \| hyppe pe p̀rofytys ōṡ e vol efgō m̀mos:
2895	ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲉϣ ⲡⲱⲛϩ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲙⲉ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲁⲩ	ϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲉϣ ⲡ̀ⲱⲛϧ ⲉⲧ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲛ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ	je nim pe p̀rōmi et oueṡ p̀ōnx et myi n nōou
2896	ⲉ ⲛⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲧⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ⲧ ⲟⲩϩⲟ	ⲉ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲛⲉⲟⲩ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ ⲟⲩϩⲟ	e ǹèhoou et naneou: ouoh je nète nem t ouho
2897	ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ ⲃⲱⲕ ϣⲱⲡ̄ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ̄ •	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ ⲃⲱⲕ ϣⲱⲡ ⲛⲱⲧⲉⲛ:	nem t vōk ṡōp nōten:
2898	Ⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉⲧ ϥ̄ϣⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲡⲉⲧ ϯ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	ⲟⲩ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲡⲉⲧ ϥ̀ϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ ϯ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	ou ġar pet f̀ṡini ǹsōf ǹje pet ti e vol
2899	ⲙⲛ̄ⲧ ⲁⲛⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ̄ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉ ϯ • ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ϯ	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ ⲁⲛ̀ⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉ ϯ: ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ϯ	nem t aǹxryma m̀mav e ti: isje m̀mon ti
2900	ⲡⲧⲱⲃⲟ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩ \| ⲭⲏ • ϯ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ • ϯ ⲛ̄	ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲃⲟ̀ ⲛ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩ \| ⲭⲏ: ϯ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ: ϯ ⲛ	p̀tōvò n tekpsi \| ky: ti n ounystia: ti n
2901	ϩⲉⲛⲣⲙ̄ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ • ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲕ̄ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲓ ⲕⲟⲟⲩⲉ •	ϩⲁⲛⲣⲙ̀ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ: ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧⲕ̄ ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲕⲟⲟⲩⲉ:	hanrm̀eiooue: isje nem tk laav xen nai kooue:
2902	ⲉⲓ̈ⲉ ⲧⲁⲗϭⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲗⲁⲥ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ ⲡ̄ ⲡⲉ ⲑⲟⲟⲩ • ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲓⲉ ⲧⲁⲗϭⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲗⲁⲥ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ ⲡ ⲡⲉ ⲑⲟⲟⲩ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ	ie talċe peklas e vol m p pe θoou: ouoh
2903	ⲛⲉⲕⲥⲡⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲧⲙ̄ ϫⲱ̄ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲕⲣⲟϥ • ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ	ⲛⲉⲕⲥⲡⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉ ϣⲧⲉⲙ ϫⲱ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲭ̀ⲣⲟϥ: ⲫⲁⲓ ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ	nek·spotou e ṡtem gō n ouk̀rof: fai naṡōpi n
2904	ⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϯϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲉ	ⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ⲛ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϯϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲉ	arṡy m p̀ougai n tekpsiṡy alla tihtyk e
2905	ⲣⲟⲕ •	ⲣⲟⲕ •	rok •
2906	Ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲕϣⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ϩⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲧⲙ̄ ϫⲓⲥⲉ ⲛ̄	ⲕⲁⲛ ⲁⲕϣⲁⲛⲉⲣⲛⲏⲥⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ⲁ̀ⲣⲉϩ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ϣⲧⲉⲙ ϭⲓⲥⲓ ⲛ	kan akṡanernystevin àreh e rok ṡtem ċisi n
2907	ϩⲏⲧ̄ • ⲕⲁⲛ ⲉⲕϣⲁⲛ ⲣ̄ ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲛⲁ̄ \| ⲉ ⲧⲙ̄ ⲉⲓ̈ⲣⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ	ϩⲏⲧ: ⲕⲁⲛ ⲁⲕϣⲁⲛ ⲉⲣ ⲙⲉⲧⲛⲁⲏⲧ \| ⲉ ϣⲧⲉⲙ ⲓ̀ⲣⲓ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ	hyt: kan akṡan er metnayt \| e ṡtem ìri eθve
2908	ⲡⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲣⲱⲙⲉ •	ⲡ̀ⲱ̀ⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲛ ⲣⲱⲙⲓ:	p̀ṑou n n rōmi:
2909	Ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲧⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲡ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ ϯⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ	alla mallon erṡan p̀èhoou n tinystia
2910	ⲟⲩⲉⲓ̈ⲛⲉ ⲙⲟϣⲧⲕ̄ ⲛⲅ̄ ⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲕϫⲡⲟϥ ⲛⲁⲕ	ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲙⲟϣⲧⲕ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲕϫⲫⲟϥ ⲛⲁⲕ	oueine moṡtk ǹtek nōou je ou pe etakgfof nak
2911	ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ • ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉϩⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲉⲕⲟ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ	ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ϯⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ: ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϫⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲉⲕⲟⲓ ⲛ ⲑⲉ	hiten tinystia: mypōs ǹtoujimi e rok ekoi n θe
2912	ϩⲁⲑⲏ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲧ ⲕ̄ⲛⲏⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕ ⲕⲁ	ϩⲁⲑⲏ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲉ ⲕ̀ⲉⲣⲛⲏⲥⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲕ ⲕⲁ	haθy m̀pate k̀ernystevin: alla ànav je etak ka
2913	ⲁϣ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲕ • ⲏ̄ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩ • ⲁϣ	ⲁϣ ⲛ ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲕ: ⲓⲉ ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩ: ⲁϣ	aṡ n novi ǹsōk: ie je ntaka nai xen ou: aṡ
2914	ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲕⲁⲧⲟⲣⲑⲱⲙⲁ̄ ⲉⲛⲧⲁⲕ ϫⲡⲟϥ ⲛⲁⲕ • H ⲁϣ ⲡⲉ	ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲕⲁⲧⲟⲣⲑⲱⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲁⲕ ϫⲫⲟϥ ⲛⲁⲕ: H ⲁϣ ⲡⲉ	pe pekkatorθōma etak gfof nak: H aṡ pe
2915	ⲡϭⲱϫⲃ̄ \| ⲉⲛⲧⲁⲕ ⲕⲁⲧ) ⲑⲟⲣⲑⲟⲩ (vic) ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄	ⲡ̀ϫⲱϫⲉⲃ \| ⲉⲧⲁⲕ ⲕⲁⲧ ⲑⲟⲣⲑⲟⲩ (vic) ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ	p̀gōjeb \| etak kat θorθou (vic) m̀mof hiten
page 93
2916	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 19	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 19	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 19
2917	ⲧⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ • ⲁⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲉ ⲁⲕⲥⲁϩⲱⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲟⲣⲅⲏ •	ϯⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ: ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲉ ⲁⲕⲥⲁϩⲱⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲟⲣⲅⲏ:	tinystia: ànav je ene ak·sahōk e vol n t̀orgy:
2918	ⲁⲕⲕⲱ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲕ ⲙ̄ ⲡϭⲱⲛⲧ̄ • ⲁⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲉ ⲁⲕⲗⲟ̄ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	ⲁⲕⲭⲱ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲕ ⲙ ⲡ̀ϫⲱⲛⲧ: ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲉ ⲁⲕⲗⲟ̀ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	akkō ǹsōk m p̀gōnt: ànav je ene aklò e vol
2919	ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲥ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲣⲉϥⲕⲁⲧⲁⲗⲁⲗⲉⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ	ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲙⲛ̀ⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲥ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ̀ⲙⲛ̀ⲧⲣⲉϥⲕⲁⲧⲁⲗⲁⲗⲉⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ	xen t̀mǹtrefṡōs: nem t̀mǹtrefkatalalei ǹsa
2920	ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲟⲛ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲣⲉϥⲙⲉⲥⲧ ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ	ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲟⲛ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ̀ⲙⲛ̀ⲧⲣⲉϥⲙⲉⲥⲧ ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ	pek·son: nem t̀mǹtrefmest peθoou e houn e pet
2921	ϩⲓⲧⲟⲩⲱⲕ •	ϧⲁⲑⲟⲩⲕ:	xaθouk:
2922	Ⲁⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲉ ⲁⲕⲗⲟ̄ ⲉⲕⲣ̄ ⲁ \| ⲛⲁϣ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲕⲧⲁⲩⲉ	ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲉ ⲁⲕⲗⲟ̀ ⲉⲕⲉⲣ ⲁ \| ⲛ̀ⲁϣ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲕⲧⲁⲩⲉ	ànav je ene aklò eker a \| ǹaṡ: ouoh ektave
2923	ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛ̄ ϣⲗⲟϥ • ⲏ̄ ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛ ⲁⲣⲕⲟⲛ • H ϣϫ̄ⲗⲏϥ (sic) •	ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ ϣⲗⲟϥ: ⲓⲉ ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ ⲁⲣⲕⲟⲛ: H ϣϫ̄ⲗⲏϥ (sic):	saji n ṡlof: ie saji n arkon: H ṡglyf (sic):
2924	ⲁⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲁϣ ⲡⲉ ⲡ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲉⲛⲧ ⲁⲕϫⲡⲟϥ ⲛⲁⲕ •	ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ ⲁϣ ⲡⲉ ⲡ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲛⲉϥ ⲉⲧ ⲁⲕϫⲫⲟϥ ⲛⲁⲕ:	ànav je aṡ pe p pet nanef et akgfof nak:
2925	Ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕⲥⲁϩⲱⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲉⲓⲕ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲙⲛ̄	ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲕⲥⲁϩⲱⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲱⲓⲕ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ	isje etak·sahōk e vol m p̀ōik m̀mate nem
2926	ⲛ̄ ⲕⲉ ⲧⲣⲟⲫⲏ ⲙ̄ⲡ ⲕ̄ⲥⲁϩⲱⲕ ⲇⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁⲑⲟⲥ •	ⲛ ⲕⲉ ⲧⲣⲟⲫⲏ ⲛ̀ⲡ ⲕ̀ⲥⲁϩⲱⲕ ⲇⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲁⲑⲟⲥ:	n ke trofy ǹp k̀·sahōk ḋe e vol n m paθos:
2927	ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡ ⲕϫⲡⲟ̄ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲏ̄ • ⲉⲓ̈ⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕ ϯ ϩⲏⲩ	ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡ ⲕ̀ϫⲫⲟ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛ ⲛ ⲁⲣⲉⲧⲏ: ⲓⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲕ ϯ ϩⲏⲩ	ouḋe ǹp k̀gfo nak n n arety: ie etak ti hyv
2928	ⲛ ⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ • ⲙ̄ⲡ ⲣ̄ ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁ \| ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛ̄	ⲛ ⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛ ϯⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ: ⲛ̀ⲡ ⲉⲣ ϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁ \| ⲛⲓⲙ ⲛ	n ou hiten n tinystia: ǹp er gos je a \| nim n
2929	ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ϣⲱⲥ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲓ̈ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ϩⲱ ϯⲛⲁⲥⲟϣϥ̄ • ⲁ ⲛⲓⲙ	ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ϣⲱⲥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ϩⲱ ϯⲛⲁⲥⲟϣⲉϥ: ⲁ ⲛⲓⲙ	rōmi ṡōs m̀moi anok hō tinasoṡef: a nim
2930	ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲗⲩ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲁ ϩⲩⲡⲟⲗⲩⲙⲯⲓⲥ • ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ϩⲱ̄ ϯⲛⲁⲕⲁ‐	ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲗⲩ ⲛ ⲛⲁ ϩⲩⲡⲟⲗⲩⲙⲯⲓⲥ: ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ϩⲱ ϯⲛⲁⲕⲁⲧⲁⲗⲩ ⲛ ⲛⲟⲩϥ: ⲁ ⲛⲓⲙ XIT ⲛ ϫⲟⲛⲥ: ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ϩⲱ	katali n na hipolimpsis: anok hō tinakatali n nouf: a nim XIT n gons: anok hō
2931	ⲧⲁⲗⲩ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲟⲩϥ • ⲁ ⲛⲓⲙ XIT ⲛ̄ ϭⲟⲛⲥ̄ • ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ϩⲱ̄
2932	ϯⲛⲁⲣ̄ ⲡⲁ ⲕⲃⲁ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲕⲁ ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉ‐
2933	ⲕⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ • ⲙ̄ ⲙⲉ̄ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲧⲱⲱⲃⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ̄ ⲡⲟⲩⲁ̄ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ	ϯⲛⲁⲉⲣ ⲡⲁ ⲕⲃⲁ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲕⲁ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ: ⲙ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲧⲱⲱⲃⲉ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲡ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ	tinaer pa kva nemaf: alla ka p̀ma m p̀k̀ritys: m myi pet natōōve m p̀ouai p̀ouai kata
2934	ⲛⲉϥϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ •	ⲛⲉϥϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ:	nefh̀vyoui:
2935	Ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϭⲟⲗⲡⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ • ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲛⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲛⲁϭⲟⲗⲡⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ	nai ġar tyrou senaċolpou e vol: ouoh
2936	ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲇⲟⲕⲓⲙⲁⲍⲉ \| ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲑⲉⲁⲧⲣⲟⲛ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ	ⲥⲉⲛⲁⲉⲣⲇⲟⲕⲓⲙⲁⲍⲓⲛ \| ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲑⲉⲁⲧⲣⲟⲛ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ	senaerḋokimazin \| m̀mōou xen p̀θeatron et m̀mav
2937	ⲉⲧ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲧⲟⲓⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲏ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ̄ ⲛⲁⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ •	ⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲧ̀ⲟⲓⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲏ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲛⲁⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ:	et ère t̀oikoumeny tyrs nasōouh e rof:
2938	ⲉⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲁ̄ ⲛⲁϣⲃⲟⲏⲑⲉⲓ ⲉ ⲕⲉ ⲟⲩⲁ̄	ⲉⲙ̄ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲛⲁϣⲉⲣⲃⲟⲏⲑⲓⲛ ⲉ ⲕⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ	em p̀ma ète nem ouai naṡervoyθin e ke ouai
2939	ⲛ ϥ̄ⲛⲁϩⲙⲉϥ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲁⲡⲟⲫⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲡⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲓ̈	ⲛ ϥ̄ⲛⲁϩⲙⲉϥ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲁⲡⲟⲫⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲡⲁⲣⲉⲧⲉⲓ	n fnahmef e vol xen t̀apofasis n at paretei
2940	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ • ⲙ̄ ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲛ̄ ϯϩⲁⲡ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙⲱⲩⲩ‐
2941	ⲥⲏⲥ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲱϩⲉ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲇⲁⲛⲓⲏⲗ • ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟϥ	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ: ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲛ ϯϩⲁⲡ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙⲱⲩⲩⲥⲏⲥ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲱϩⲉ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲇⲁⲛⲓⲏⲗ: ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ	m̀mos: m p̀ma n tihap et m̀mav: ouḋe mōiisys: ouḋe nōhe: ouḋe daniyl: ouḋe ǹθof
2942	ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ ⲡⲙⲁⲓ̈ϣⲏⲣⲉ • ϥⲛⲁϣⲧⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲁ̄ ⲁⲛ ⲉ	ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁⲓϣⲏⲣⲉ: ϥ̀ⲛⲁϣⲧⲟⲩϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲉ	abraam p̀maiṡyre: f̀naṡtouje ouai an e
2943	ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉϥ \| ϣⲏⲣⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲕⲟⲗⲁⲥⲓⲥ •	ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁϥ \| ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲧ̀ⲕⲟⲗⲁⲥⲓⲥ:	vol xen naf \| ṡyri e vol xen t̀kolasis:
2944	Ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲣ̄ ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ϫⲉ ⲧⲛ̄ϭⲏⲛ̄ ϩⲛ̄ ϩⲁϩ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲟⲃⲉ •	ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲉⲣ ⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ϫⲉ ⲧⲛ̄ϭⲏⲛ̄ ϧⲉⲛ ϩⲁϩ ⲛ ⲛⲟⲃⲓ:	marn er f̀mevi je tnċyn xen hah n novi:
2945	ⲉⲩϩⲏⲡ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲩⲟⲛϩ̄ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ • ⲉⲕϣⲁⲛϯ ϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲅⲁⲣ	ⲉⲩϩⲏⲡ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲩⲟⲛϧ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ: ⲁⲕϣⲁⲛϯ ϩⲧⲏⲕ ⲅⲁⲣ	evhyp ouoh evonx e vol: akṡanti htyk ġar
2946	ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁϣⲁϩ ⲉ ⲣⲁⲧϥ̄ • ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁϣⲁϩ ⲉ ⲣⲁⲧϥ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ	pegaf e anomia niven pet naṡah e ratf: ouoh
2947	ⲁϩⲣⲟⲓ̈ ⲉⲓ̈ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲉⲑ HM (sic) ⲉϥϣⲁⲛ-
2948	ⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲟⲛϩ̄ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲁϣ ⲛ̄ ⲕⲱ̄	ⲁϩⲣⲟⲓ ⲉⲓⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛ ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲉⲑ HM (sic) ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲟⲛϩ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲁϣ ⲛ ⲭⲱ	ahroi eisaji eθve n novi eθ HM (sic) afṡankrine m̀mon eθve net ouonh e vol aṡ n kō
2949	ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛⲁⲛ • \| ⲉϥϣⲁⲛ ⲉⲝⲉⲧⲁⲍⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ	ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲉⲧ ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛⲁⲛ: \| ⲁϥϣⲁⲛ ⲉⲣⲉⲝⲉⲧⲁⲍⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ	e vol pet naṡōpi nan: \| afṡan ereksetazin m̀mon
2950	ⲏ̄ ⲉϥϣⲁⲛϩⲉⲧϩⲱⲧⲛ̄ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲛ ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲏⲥ ⲉⲧ ϩⲛ̄	ⲓⲉ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛϧⲉⲧϧⲱⲧⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲛ ⲙ̀ⲛⲧⲁⲙⲉⲗⲏⲥ ⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ	ie afṡanxetxōtn eθve nen m̀ntamelys et xen
2951	Fol. 25a col. 1	Fol. 25a col. 1	Fol. 25a col. 1
2952	CAT	CAT	CAT
2953	Fol. 2ba col. 2	Fol. 2ba col. 2	Fol. 2ba col. 2
2954	Fol. 25 b col. 1	Fol. 25 b col. 1	Fol. 25 b col. 1
2955	Caen	Caen	Caen
2956	Fol. 26 col. 2	Fol. 26 col. 2	Fol. 26 col. 2
2957	Fol.26a col. 1	Fol.26a col. 1	Fol.26a col. 1
2958	cage	cage	cage
page 94
2959	ol. 26a col. 2	ol. 26a col. 2	ol. 26a col. 2
2960	Fol.26b col. 1	Fol.26b col. 1	Fol.26b col. 1
2961	I'ol. 26 b col. 2	I'ol. 26 b col. 2	I'ol. 26 b col. 2
2962	1'0l. 27a col. 1	1'0l. 27a col. 1	1'0l. 27a col. 1
2963	Can	Can	Can
2964	ϯ ol. 27 « col. 2	ϯ ol. 27 « col. 2	ti ol. 27 « col. 2
2965	Fol. 27 b col. 1	Fol. 27 b col. 1	Fol. 27 b col. 1
2966	20 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	20 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	20 THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN
2967	ⲛⲉⲛϣⲗⲏⲗ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ ϩⲏⲧ ϣⲏⲙ • A ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲁϩⲉ	ⲛⲉⲛϣⲗⲏⲗ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ ϩⲏⲧ ϣⲏⲙ: A ϫⲉ ⲉⲛⲁϩⲉ	nenṡlyl: nem nenmn︦t︦ hyt ṡym: A je enahe
2968	ⲣⲁⲧⲛ̄ ϩⲓⲑⲏ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲛⲥⲙⲛ̄ ⲟⲩ • ⲏ̄ ⲉⲛⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	ⲣⲁⲧⲛ̄ ϩⲓⲑⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲛⲥⲙⲉⲛ ⲟⲩ: ⲓⲉ ⲉⲛⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ	ratn hiθy m̀mon ensmen ou: ie enmeeve e vol
2969	ⲉ ⲟⲩ • ⲉⲛϯ ⲛⲁϥ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲧⲓⲙⲏ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲓ̈ ⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ	ⲉ ⲟⲩ: ⲉⲛϯ ⲛⲁϥ ⲁⲛ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲧⲓⲙⲏ ⲛ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ ⲑⲉ	e ou: enti naf an n outimy n tai mine n θe
2970	ⲉⲧ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲛ̄ϩⲙϩⲁⲗ ϯ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲩϫⲓⲥⲟⲟⲩⲉ • \| ⲟⲩⲇⲉ	ⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ⲃⲱⲕ ϯ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲛⲟⲩϫⲓⲥⲟⲟⲩⲉ: \| ⲟⲩⲇⲉ	et ère ǹvōk ti m̀mos n noujisooue: \| ouḋe
2971	ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲓ̈ ϯ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲩⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ •	ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲙ ⲙⲁⲧⲟⲓ ϯ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ:	n θe et ère m matoi ti m̀mos n nouarxōn:
2972	ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲛⲉϣⲃⲉⲉⲣ ϯ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲩ‐	ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛ̀ϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ϯ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛ ⲛⲟⲩϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ:	ouḋe n θe et ère ǹṡ̀fyri ti m̀mos n nouṡ̀fyri:
2973	ϣⲃⲉⲉⲣ •
2974	Ⲉⲛϣⲁϫⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛϣⲃⲉⲉⲣ̄ ϣⲁⲕϩⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲥ ⲉⲛ‐
2975	ⲡⲣⲟⲥⲉⲭⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲏⲣ ϯ ϩⲧⲏϥ • ⲉⲛϣⲗⲏⲗ ϩⲱⲱϥ	ⲉ̀ⲛ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲛϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ϣⲁⲕϫⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲥ ⲉⲛⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲉⲭⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲏⲣ ϯ ϩⲧⲏϥ: ⲉⲛϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ϩⲱϥ	èǹsaji ġar nem nenṡ̀fyri ṡakjimi e ros enp̀roseṡe e roou xen ouyr ti htyf: enṡ̀lyl hōf
2976	ⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ϩⲁ ⲛⲉⲛⲛⲟⲃⲉ ϣⲁⲛⲣ̄ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ϩⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲁ‐
2977	ⲙⲉⲗⲏⲥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ϣⲁⲕϩⲉ ⲙⲉⲛ \| ⲉ ⲣⲟⲥ • ⲉⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲡⲁⲧ	ⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ϧⲁ ⲛⲉⲛⲛⲟⲃⲓ ϣⲁⲛⲉⲣ ⲫⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲙ̀ⲛⲧⲁⲙⲉⲗⲏⲥ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϣⲁⲕϩⲉⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ \| ⲉ ⲣⲟⲥ: ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲫⲁⲧ	e f̀nouti xa nennovi ṡaner fai xen oum̀ntamelys: ouoh ṡak·hei men \| e ros: ère nenfat
2978	ⲕⲟⲗϫ̄ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ̄ • ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲛϩⲏⲧ ϩⲱⲱϥ ⲫⲁⲛⲧⲁⲍⲉ ⲥⲉⲁⲓ̈	ⲕⲟⲗⲉϫ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲉⲥⲏⲧ: ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲛϩⲏⲧ ϩⲱϥ ⲫⲁⲛⲧⲁⲍⲉ ⲥⲉⲁⲓ̈	koleg e p̀esyt: ère penhyt hōf fantaze seai
2979	ⲉ ⲛⲉϩⲃⲏⲩⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ • ⲉϥϣⲁⲛϫⲛⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲙ̄‐	ⲉ ⲛ̀ϩ̀ⲃⲏⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲙ ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ: ⲁϥϣⲁⲛϫⲛⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲉⲛⲁϣϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ ⲛⲁϩⲉⲓ ⲣⲁⲧⲛ̄ ⲑⲱⲛ:	e ǹh̀vyouì m pikosmos: afṡangnoun e fai m̀mate enaṡċmċom nahei ratn θōn:
2980	ⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲉⲛⲁϣϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ ⲛⲁϩⲉ ⲣⲁⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲱⲛ •
2981	Ⲉⲛⲁ ⲣ ⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲉϥϣⲁⲛⲉⲓ̈ⲛⲉ ⲉ ⲧⲙⲏⲏⲧⲉ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲕⲁⲧⲏ‐
2982	ⲅⲟⲣⲓⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲛ̄ϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲥⲁ ⲛⲉⲛⲉⲣⲏⲩ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲕⲱϩ	ⲉ̀ⲛⲁ ⲣ ⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲓ̀ⲛⲓ ⲉ ⲑ̀ⲙⲏϯ ⲛ ⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲛ̀ϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲥⲁ ⲛⲉⲛⲉⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛ ⲭⲟϩ	èna r ou ḋe on afṡanìni e θ̀myti n n katyġoria et ǹgō m̀mōou ǹsa neneryou nem n koh
2983	ⲙⲛ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ • ⲉⲛⲁⲣ ⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲉϥϣⲁⲛⲉⲝⲉ \| ⲧⲁⲍⲉ	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲙ ⲙⲟⲥϯ: ⲉⲛⲁⲣ ⲟⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲉϥϣⲁⲛⲉⲝⲉ \| ⲧⲁⲍⲉ	nem m mosti: enar ou ḋe efṡanekse \| taze
2984	ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲛ̄ ϭⲱϣⲧ̄ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛϥ̄ϫⲛⲟⲩⲛ	ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲛ ϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϫⲛⲟⲩⲛ	m̀mon eθve ǹje n gouṡt kakōs: ouoh ǹtefgnoun
2985	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲛ ⲉⲡⲏⲑⲩⲙⲓⲁ ⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ • ⲉϥϣⲁⲛⲁⲡⲉⲧⲉⲓ̈ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ	ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲛ ⲉⲡⲏⲑⲩⲙⲓⲁ ⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ: ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲁⲡⲉⲧⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ	eθve nen epyθimia eθoou: afṡanapetei m̀mon
2986	ⲙ̄ ⲡⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧ ⲙⲛⲧ̄ⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲥ • ⲁⲣⲁ ⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲁϣϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ	ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧ ⲙ̀ⲛⲧ̀ⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲥ: ⲁⲣⲁ ⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁϣ̀ϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ	m p̀loġos ǹt m̀nt̀refṡōs: ara tennaṡ̀jemgom
2987	ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲣⲱⲛ •	ⲛ ⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛ ⲣⲱⲛ:	n ouōn n rōn:
2988	Ⲉϥϣⲁⲛⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲧⲉⲛⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲙⲁⲓ̈	ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲕⲣⲓⲛⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲧⲉⲛⲙⲉⲧⲙⲁ	afṡankrine ḋe on m̀mon eθve tenmetma
2989	ⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲛⲧ ⲁⲛⲙⲟϫⲧⲟⲩ \| ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲙⲛ̄	ⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲧ ⲁⲛⲙⲟϫⲧⲟⲩ \| ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲛϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲛⲉⲙ	ōou ǹrōmi et anmogtou \| nem nenṡlyl nem
2990	ⲛⲉⲛⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲛⲁ̄ •	ⲛⲉⲛⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲉⲑⲛⲁⲏⲧ:	nennystia: nem nenmeθnayt:
2991	AP ⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲁϣϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ ϩⲟⲗⲱⲥ ⲉ ϭⲱϣⲧ̄ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ	AP ⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁϣ̀ϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ϩⲟⲗⲱⲥ ⲉ ϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ	AP tennaṡ̀jemgom holōs e gouṡt e hrai e
2992	ⲧⲡⲉ • ⲉϥϣⲁⲛⲉⲝⲉⲧⲁⲍⲉ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲕⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲧ	ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ: ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲉⲣⲉⲝⲉⲧⲁⲍⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲭ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲧ	t̀fe: afṡanereksetazin m̀mon eθve nenk̀rof et
2993	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲙⲉⲓ̈ⲟ︦ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲉⲣⲏⲩ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲟⲛ	ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲙⲉⲓ̈ⲟ︦ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲉⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲟⲛ	ntameio︦ m̀mōou e houn e neneryou ère penson
2994	ⲙⲉⲛ ϩⲁⲧⲏⲛ ϣⲁⲛϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ϩⲱⲥ ϣⲃⲏⲣ̄ • ⲉϥ‐
2995	ϣⲁⲛⲣ̄ ⲡⲉⲛ \| ⲃⲟⲗ ⲇⲉ ϣⲁⲛⲕⲁⲧⲏⲕⲟⲣⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ	ⲙⲉⲛ ϧⲁⲧⲟⲧⲛ ϣⲁⲛϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ϩⲱⲥ ϣⲫⲏⲣ: ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲉⲣ ⲡⲉⲛ \| ⲃⲟⲗ ⲇⲉ ϣⲁⲛⲕⲁⲧⲏⲕⲟⲣⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛ ⲑⲉ	men xatotn ṡanṡaje nemaf hōs ṡfyr: afṡaner pen \| vol ḋe ṡankatykorei m̀mof n θe
2996	ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩϫⲁϫⲉ • ⲉϥϣⲁⲛϥⲓⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲛ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲁⲛⲁϣ	ⲛ ⲟⲩϫⲁϫⲓ: ⲁϥϣⲁⲛϥⲓⲱⲡ ⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲁⲛⲁϣ	n ougaji: afṡanfiōp ḋe neman eθve penanaṡ
2997	ⲛ̄ ⲛⲟⲩϫ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛϭⲟⲗ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛϭⲱⲛⲧ̄ ⲉ ⲡϫⲓⲛϫⲏ ⲉ	ⲛ ⲛⲟⲩϫ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲛϭⲟⲗ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲛϫⲱⲛⲧ ⲉ ⲡ̀ϫⲓⲛϫⲏ ⲉ	n noug: nem nenċol nem nengōnt e p̀jinjy e
2998	ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲉⲣⲏⲩ • ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲣⲉϥⲫⲑⲟⲛⲉⲓ •	ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲉⲣⲏⲟⲩ: ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉⲛⲙⲛ̀ⲧⲣⲉϥⲫⲑⲟⲛⲉⲓ:	houn neneryou: nem nenmǹtreffθonei:
2999	Ⲙⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧⲉ ϣⲁⲛⲗⲩⲡⲉⲓ ⲉⲛϣⲁⲛⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲟⲩⲁ̄ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛ‐	ⲛⲉⲙ ⲑⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ϣⲁⲛⲗⲩⲡⲉⲓ ⲁⲛϣⲁⲛⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛϣ̀ⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲉϥⲉⲩⲇⲟⲕⲓⲙⲏ: ⲓⲉ ⲉⲩϯ ⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ \| ⲛ ϩⲟⲩⲟ	nem θe ète ṡanlipei anṡannav èouai xen nenṡ̀fyri efevḋokimy: ie evti ōou naf \| n houo
3000	ϣⲃⲉⲉⲣ ⲉϥⲉⲩⲇⲟⲕⲓⲙⲏ • ⲏ̄ ⲉⲩϯ ⲉⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ \| ⲛ̄ ϩⲟⲩⲟ̄
page 95
3001	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 21	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 21	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 21
3002	ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲉⲧⲉ ϣⲁⲛⲣⲁϣⲉ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ϩⲟⲓ̈ⲛⲉ	ⲉ ⲣⲟⲛ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̄ⲑⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ϣⲁⲛⲣⲁϣⲉ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ϩⲟⲓⲛⲉ	e ron: ouoh nθe ète ṡanraṡe èjen hoine
3003	ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛϩⲉ ⲛ ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲁϩⲟⲟⲩ •	ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛⲣⲏϯ ⲛ ⲡⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲁϩⲟⲟⲩ:	erṡanryti n peθoou tahoou:
3004	Ⲁⲣⲁ ⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲛϭⲏⲡ̄ ⲉ ⲟⲩⲏⲣ ⲕⲟⲗⲁⲥⲓⲥ ϩⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ̈	ⲁⲣⲁ ⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲛϭⲏⲉⲡ ⲉ ⲟⲩⲏⲣ ⲕⲟⲗⲁⲥⲓⲥ ϧⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ	ara tennaṡōpi enċyep e ouyr kolasis xa nai
3005	ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲓ̈ ⲙⲓⲛⲉ • ⲉϥϣⲁⲛⲁⲡⲉⲧⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲛ ϩⲁ ⲛⲉⲛ ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲁ-	ⲛ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲙⲓⲛⲉ: ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲁⲡⲉⲧⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ϧⲁ ⲛⲉⲛ ⲙ̀ⲛⲧⲁⲙⲉⲗⲏⲥ ⲉⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲛ ⲥⲩⲛⲁⲝⲓⲥ: ϫⲉ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥ ⲡⲉⲛϭⲟⲓⲥ	n tai mine: afṡanapetei m̀mon xa nen m̀ntamelys et xen nen sinaksis: je ǹθof penċois
3006	ⲙⲉⲗⲏⲥ ⲉⲧ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛ ⲥⲩⲛⲁⲝⲓⲥ • ϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟϥ ⲡⲉⲛϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ
3007	ϣⲁⲕϩⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲛ ϩⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲕⲣⲁⲫⲏ •	ϣⲁⲕϫⲓⲙⲓ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲕⲣⲁⲫⲏ:	ṡakjimi e rof efsaji neman xen ǹkrafy:
3008	ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ϩⲱⲱⲛ ϣⲁⲛⲕⲁⲁϥ ⲛ̄ \| ⲥⲱⲛ ⲛ̄ⲧⲛ̄ϣⲁϫⲉ ⲙⲛ̄	ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ϩⲱⲛ ϣⲁⲛⲭⲁϥ ⲛ \| ⲥⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ	ànon ḋe hōn ṡankaf n \| sōn ǹtetensaji nem
3009	ⲛⲉⲛϣⲃⲣ̄ ϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ •	ⲛⲉⲛϣⲃⲉⲣ ⲃⲱⲕ:	nenṡver vōk:
3010	Ⲁⲣⲁ ⲧⲛ̄ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲛϭⲏⲡ̄ ⲉ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲗⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲁϣ ⲛ̄	ⲁⲣⲁ ⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲛϭⲏⲉⲡ ⲉ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲗⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲁϣ ⲛ	ara tennaṡōpi enċyep e oukolasis n aṡ n
3011	ϭⲟⲧ ϩⲁ ⲡⲓϩⲱⲃ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲓ̈ ⲙⲓⲛⲉ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲕⲁ	ϭⲟⲧ ϧⲁ ⲡⲁⲓϩⲱⲃ ⲛ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲙⲓⲛⲉ: ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲕⲁ	ċot xa paihōb n tai mine: eθve fai marn ka
3012	ⲧⲕⲉϩⲉⲛⲛⲁ̄ ⲛ̄ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉ ⲙⲧⲟ̄ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛ‐	ⲧⲕⲉϩⲉⲛⲛⲁ̄ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲃⲁⲗ:	tkehenna ǹnav niven m̀pe m̀θo e vol n nenval:
3013	ⲃⲁⲗ •
3014	Ⲉⲛⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡ ⲟⲩⲁⲡⲓⲗⲉ ⲛⲁⲛ ϩⲟⲗⲱⲥ ⲛ ⲧ̄ⲕⲉϩⲉⲛⲛⲁ̄ ⲧⲛ̄‐	ⲉⲛⲉ ⲛ̀ⲡ ⲟⲩⲁⲡⲓⲗⲉ ⲛⲁⲛ ϩⲟⲗⲱⲥ ⲛ ⲧ̄ⲕⲉϩⲉⲛⲛⲁ̄ ⲧⲉⲛⲙ̀ϣⲁ̀ ⲛ ⲉⲣ ⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲛⲟⲃⲓ \| ⲛ ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ:	ene ǹp ouapile nan holōs n tkehenna tenm̀ṡà n er f̀mevi n nennovi \| n syou niven:
3015	ⲙ̄ϣⲁ̄ ⲛ ⲣ̄ ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲛⲛⲟⲃⲉ \| ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲟⲉⲓϣ ⲛⲓⲙ •
3016	ⲡⲟⲥⲟ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲧⲁⲓ̈ ⲥⲃ̄ⲧⲱⲧ ⲛⲁⲛ • ⲁⲣⲓ ⲡⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ	ⲡⲟⲥⲟ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲑⲁⲓ ⲥⲉⲃⲧⲱⲧ ⲛⲁⲛ: ⲁ̀ⲣⲓ ⲫ̀ⲙⲉⲩⲓ	poso mallon ère θai sevtōt nan: àri f̀mevi
3017	ϭⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ •	ⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ:	oun m p̀k̀ritys:
3018	Ⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲏⲧⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁϥϣⲣⲡ̄ XB ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲛ ⲧ̄ⲧⲓⲙⲱⲣⲓⲁ	ⲓⲥ ϩⲏⲡⲡⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁϥϣⲣⲉⲡ XB ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲧⲓⲙⲱⲣⲓⲁ	is hyppe ġar afṡrep XB e rok n t̀timōria
3019	ⲧⲁⲣⲉ KP ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ ⲡⲕⲓⲛⲇⲩⲛⲟⲥ • ⲉϥϣⲁⲛⲟⲩⲉϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲉ	ⲧⲁⲣⲉ KP ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲕⲓⲛⲇⲩⲛⲟⲥ: ⲁϥϣⲁⲛⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ	tare KP vol e p̀kinḋinos: afṡanouahsahni
3020	ⲛⲁⲕ ϫⲉ ⲛⲏⲥⲧⲉⲩⲉ ϣⲁⲕϭⲛ̄ ⲗⲟⲓ̈ϭⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲁⲥⲑⲉⲛⲓⲁ •	ⲛⲁⲕ ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲛⲏⲥⲧⲉⲩⲓⲛ ϣⲁⲕϭⲉⲛ ⲗⲱⲓϫⲓ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲁⲥⲑⲉⲛⲉⲓⲁ:	nak je ernystevin ṡakċen lōiji eθve tekasθeneia:
3021	Ⲉϥϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲕ ϫⲉ ϯ ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ \| ⲛⲁ̄ • ϣⲁⲕ̄ϭⲛ̄ ⲗⲟⲓ̈ϭⲉ	ⲁϥϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲕ ϫⲉ ϯ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ \| ⲛⲁ: ϣⲁⲕϭⲉⲛ ⲗⲱⲓϫⲓ	afṡangos nak je ti nem t \| na: ṡakċen lōiji
3022	ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ϩⲏⲕⲉ • ⲉϥϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲕ ϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄	ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉⲧϩⲏⲕⲓ: ⲁϥϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲕ ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ	eθve tekmet·hyki: afṡangos nak je m̀per
3023	ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲓⲙⲁ • ϣⲁⲕϭⲛ̄ ⲗⲟⲓ̈ϭⲉ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ	ⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲉ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲙ ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ: ϣⲁⲕϭⲉⲛ ⲗⲱⲓϫⲓ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ	sōouh e houn m paima: ṡakċen lōiji eθve
3024	ⲡⲣⲟⲟⲩϣ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲕϣⲏⲣⲉ •	ⲡ̀ⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲕϣⲏⲣⲓ:	p̀rōouṡ n nekṡyri:
3025	Ⲉϥϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲕ ϫⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ϭⲱⲛⲧ̄ ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ ⲫⲑⲟⲛⲉⲓ •	ⲁϥϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲕ ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ϫⲱⲛⲧ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲉⲣⲫⲑⲟⲛⲓⲛ:	afṡangos nak je m̀per gōnt m̀per erfθonin:
3026	ⲙ︦ⲡ︦ⲣ︦ ⲙⲟⲥⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ⲥⲱϣϥ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲧ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲩⲱⲕ • ⲉⲕⲛⲁ-
3027	ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲛ̄ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ : ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲛ \| ⲙⲛ̄ TR	ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲙⲟⲥϯ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲥⲱϣⲉϥ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲧ ϧⲁⲑⲟⲩⲕ: ⲉⲕⲛⲁϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲓ: ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ \| ⲛⲉⲙ TR	m̀per mosti m̀per sōṡef m pet xaθouk: eknagos je ouon nahren nai: ouk ouon \| nem TR
3028	ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ ⲁⲡⲟⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙⲛ ⲕⲱ̄ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲉ	ⲗⲁⲁⲩ ⲛ ⲁⲡⲟⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲭⲱ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲁϣⲱⲡⲓ	laav n apologia ouḋe nem kō e vol naṡōpi
3029	ⲛⲁⲕ ϩⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲓ̈ ⲙⲓⲛⲉ • ⲉⲕⲛⲁϣϭⲙ̄ϭⲟⲙ ⲛ ⲁϣ	ⲛⲁⲕ ϧⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲙⲓⲛⲉ: ⲉⲕⲛⲁϣϫⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ⲛ ⲁϣ	nak xa nai n tai mine: eknaṡjemgom n aṡ
3030	ⲛ̄ ϩⲉ ⲉϥⲓ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲕϭⲓϫ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲧⲡⲉ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ϣⲟⲟⲡ	ⲛ ⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ϥⲁⲓ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲕϫⲓϫ ⲉ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ϣⲟⲡ	n ryti èfai n nekjig e hrai e t̀fe ère nai ṡop
3031	ϩⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩⲭⲏ •	ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩⲭⲏ:	xen tekpsiṡy:
3032	Ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲟⲗⲗⲁⲕⲓⲥ ⲕⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩϫⲓⲧ̄ ⲛ̄ ϭⲟⲛⲥ	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲟⲗⲗⲁⲕⲓⲥ ⲕ̀ⲛⲁϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩϫⲓⲉⲧ ⲛ ϫⲟⲛⲥ	alla pollakis k̀nagos je avjiet n gons
3033	ⲁⲩⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲉⲣⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲁ ϩⲩⲡⲁⲣⲭⲟⲛⲧⲁ ⲁⲩⲡⲗⲁⲡ‐	ⲁⲩⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲉⲣⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ ⲛ ⲛⲁ ϩⲩⲡⲁⲣⲭⲟⲛⲧⲁ ⲁⲩⲡ̀ⲗⲁⲡⲧⲉⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ: ⲁⲩⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲓ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ: ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ϥⲁⲓ	avaposterei m̀moi n na hiparxonta avp̀laptei m̀moi: avsaji ǹsōi kakōs: ouk ouon fai
3034	ⲧⲉⲓ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲓ̈ • ⲁⲩϣⲁϫⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱⲓ̈ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ • ⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲛ ϥⲓ
3035	Fol. 275 col.	Fol. 275 col.	Fol. 275 col.
3036	Fol. 28a col.	Fol. 28a col.	Fol. 28a col.
3037	C00	C00	C00
3038	Fol. 28a col.	Fol. 28a col.	Fol. 28a col.
3039	Fol. 285 col.	Fol. 285 col.	Fol. 285 col.
3040	ⲉⲃ	ⲉⲃ	eb
3041	1	1	1
3042	ϭ]	ϭ	ċ
3043	1	1	1
3044	ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲛⲅ̄ϭⲱ̄ ⲉ \| ⲧⲁⲡⲟⲫⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ • ⲉϣϫⲉ Fol 3 col.2	ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕϭⲱ ⲉ \| ⲧ̀ⲁⲡⲟⲫⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲙ ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ: ⲓⲥϫⲉ Fol 3 col.2	e rok ǹtekċō e \| t̀apofasis m parxōn: isje Fol 3 col.2
page 96
3045	Fol. 29a col. 1	Fol. 29a col. 1	Fol. 29a col. 1
3046	cia	cia	cia
3047	Fol. 2 ϥ col. 2	Fol. 2 ϥ col. 2	Fol. 2 f col. 2
3048	Fol. 29b col. 1	Fol. 29b col. 1	Fol. 29b col. 1
3049	Fol.	Fol.	Fol.
3050	Fol.	Fol.	Fol.
3051	290 col, 2	290 col, 2	290 col, 2
3052	30acol. 1	30acol. 1	30acol. 1
3053	[3	[3	[3
3054	2a THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	2a THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN	2a THE DISCOURSE OF APA JOHN
3055	ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩϩⲙ̄ϩⲁⲗ ⲥⲟϣⲕ̄ ⲙⲉ ⲕϩⲓⲟⲩⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ	ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲃⲱⲕ ⲥⲟϣⲕ̄ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲕ̀ϩⲓⲟⲩⲓ̀ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ	erṡan ouvōk soṡk myi k̀·hiouì e rof alla
3056	ϣⲁⲕⲥⲙ̄ⲙⲉ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉϥϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ •	ϣⲁⲕⲥⲉⲙⲓ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲙ ⲡⲉϥϭⲟⲓⲥ:	ṡak·semi e rof m pefċois:
3057	Ⲡⲟⲥⲟ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ⲕⲙ̄ϣⲁ̄ ⲛ̄ ⲕⲁⲡⲙⲁ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥ‐
3058	ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉϫ ⲡϩⲁⲡ̄ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲓ̈ ⲁⲛⲥⲕ ϯⲛⲁⲧⲱⲱⲃⲉ ⲡⲉϫⲉ	ⲡⲟⲥⲟ ⲙⲁⲗⲗⲟⲛ ⲕⲙ̄ϣⲁ̄ ⲛ ⲭⲁⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲛⲉϫ ⲡ̀ϩⲁⲡ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲓ̈ ⲁⲛⲥⲕ ϯⲛⲁⲧⲱⲱⲃⲉ ⲡⲉϫⲉ	poso mallon kmṡa n kap̀ma m pe ètafgos je neg p̀hap e roi ansk tinatōōve peje
3059	ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ • ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲕⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ ϫⲉ ϩⲁⲡⲥ̄ ⲡⲉ ⲉ \| ⲧⲣⲉⲩ ⲧⲁϩⲟⲕ	ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ: ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲕⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ϫⲉ ϩⲱϯ ⲡⲉ ⲉ \| ⲑⲣⲉⲩ ⲧⲁϩⲟⲕ	p̀ċois: hōs ek·sōoun je hōti pe e \| θrev tahok
3060	ⲉ ⲣⲁⲧⲕ̄ ⲉⲩ ⲃⲏⲙⲁ ⲉϥϩⲁ ϩⲟⲧⲉ • ⲡⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ϩⲣⲏ‐
3061	ⲧⲱⲣ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ ⲛⲁϣⲃⲟⲏⲑⲉⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲛ̄ ϩⲏⲧϥ̄ •	ⲉ ⲣⲁⲧⲕ ⲉⲩ ⲃⲏⲙⲁ ⲉϥϩⲁ ϩⲟϯ: ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲣⲏⲧⲱⲣ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ ⲛⲁϣⲉⲣⲃⲟⲏⲑⲓⲛ ⲉ ⲣⲟⲕ ⲛ ϩⲏⲧϥ:	e ratk ev byma efha hoti: p̀ma ète nem hrytōr ouḋe nem xryma naṡervoyθin e rok n hytf:
3062	ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲉ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛⲁⲉⲓ̈ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲙ̄ ⲡⲓⲉⲣ︦ⲟ︦	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϫⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲧⲉⲕⲯⲩⲭⲏ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲉⲣ̀ⲟ	ouoh je ère tekpsiṡy nai e vol hiten pier̀o
3063	ⲛ̄ⲕⲱϩⲧ̄ ⲉⲧⲥⲱⲕ ϩⲓⲑⲏ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲃⲏⲙⲁ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦ • ϫⲟⲟⲩ	ⲛ̀ⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ ⲉⲧⲥⲱⲕ ϩⲓⲑⲏ̄ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲃⲏⲙⲁ ⲙ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ: ϫⲟⲟⲩ	ǹk̀rōm etsōk hiθy m p̀byma m pix̀ristos: goou
3064	ⲟⲩⲉⲓ̈ⲱⲧ ⲉ ϩⲓϩⲏ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲡⲙⲁ̄ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ •	ⲟⲩⲓⲱⲧ ⲉ ϩⲓϩⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉⲧ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ:	ouiōt e hihy m̀mok e p̀ma et m̀mav:
3065	Ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲉ ⲧⲡⲏⲅⲏ̄ ⲛ̄ \| ⲛⲉⲕⲣⲙ̄ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ • ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲡⲣⲟⲥ	ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲡⲏⲅⲏ ⲛ \| ⲛⲉⲕⲣⲙ̀ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ: ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥ	mare e t̀pygy n \| nekrm̀eiooue: ṡōpi p̀ros
3066	ⲡϣⲓ ⲛ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲉⲛⲧ ⲁⲕⲁⲁⲩ • ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ̈ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲕ‐	ⲡ̀ϣⲓ ⲛ ⲛ ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲉⲧ ⲁⲕⲁⲓⲟⲩ: ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲟⲃⲓ: ⲓⲉ ϥ̀ⲣⲱϣⲓ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛ ⲣⲓⲙⲓ: ⲓⲥϫⲉ	p̀ṡi n n novi et akaiou: isje oukouji pe peknovi: ie f̀rōṡi ǹje oukouji n rimi: isje
3067	ⲛⲟⲃⲉ • ⲉⲓ̈ⲉ ϥ̄ⲣⲱϣⲉ ⲛ̄ϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ ⲣⲓⲙⲉ • ⲉϣϫⲉ
3068	ⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲡⲁⲣⲁⲡⲧⲱⲙⲁ ⲉⲓ̈ⲉ ⲕⲣ̄ ⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̄	ⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲡⲁⲣⲁⲡⲧⲱⲙⲁ ⲓⲉ ⲕⲣ̄ ⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲟⲛ ⲛ	ouniṡti pe pekparaptōma ie kr xria on n
3069	ϩⲉⲛⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ̄ ⲥⲱⲣ︦ⲙ︦ ⲛ̄ ⲣⲙ̄ⲉⲓⲛⲏ̄ •	ϩⲁⲛⲙⲟⲩ ⲛ ⲥⲱⲣⲉⲙ ⲛ ⲣⲙ̄ⲉⲓⲛⲏ̄:	hanmou n sōrem n rmeiny:
3070	Ⲉϣϫⲉ ⲕⲧⲃ̄ⲃⲏⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲛⲟⲃⲉ • ϯ ⲛ̄	ⲓⲥϫⲉ ⲕ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲃⲓ: ϯ ⲛ	isje k̀touvyout ḋe on e vol xen f̀novi: ti n
3071	ⲛⲉⲕⲣⲙ̄ⲉⲓ̈ⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲩ \| ϣⲁⲡ̄ ⲛⲅ̄ ⲣⲓⲙⲉ	ⲛⲉⲕⲣⲙ̀ⲉⲓⲟⲟⲩⲉ ⲙ ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲟⲛ ⲉ ⲡⲟⲩ \| ϣⲁⲡ̄ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ⲣⲓⲙⲓ	nekrm̀eiooue m pek·son e pou \| ṡap ǹtek rimi
3072	ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁϥ ⲉϫⲛ̄ ⲛⲉϥⲛⲟⲃⲉ • ⲡⲙⲁ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ ⲡⲛⲟⲃⲉ ⲉⲓ̈ ⲉ	ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲛⲉϥⲛⲟⲃⲓ: ⲡ̀ⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲓ̀ ⲉ	nemaf èjen nefnovi: p̀ma èta f̀novi ì e
3073	ϩⲟⲩⲛ ϩⲓ ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ̄ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲃⲁⲗⲛⲉ • ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ ⲟⲛ	ϩⲟⲩⲛ ϩⲓ ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛ ⲃⲁⲗⲛⲉ: ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲧⲁⲗϭⲟ ⲟⲛ	houn hi tootf ète n valne: mare p̀talċo on
3074	ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓ ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ̄ •	ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲓ ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ:	ṡōpi e vol hi tootf:
3075	Ⲡⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓ̈ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲧ ⲟⲩϣⲧⲁⲙ ⲉ ⲣⲱⲛ ⲙ̄ NPS	Ⲡⲁⲣⲛ̄ ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓ̈ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲉ ⲟⲩϣⲧⲁⲙ ⲉ ⲣⲱⲛ ⲙ NPS	Parn metanoi m̀pate ouṡtam e rōn m NPS
3076	ⲛ ⲧⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ • ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲡⲉⲧ ϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ϯ ⲁϩⲉ	ⲛ ϯⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ: ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉⲧ ϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ϯ ⲁϩⲉ	n timetanoia: eθve fai pet gō m̀mos je ti ahe
3077	ⲣⲁⲧ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥ ϭⲱϣⲧ̄ ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲛϥ̄ϩⲉ̄ • ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲁϥ ⲡ ϩⲛ̄	ⲣⲁⲧ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥ ϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϩⲉⲓ: ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲁϥ ⲡ ϧⲉⲛ	rat maref gouṡt mypōs ǹtefhei: pe etaf p xen
3078	ⲥⲗⲁ \| ⲁⲧⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϥϩⲉ̄ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥ ϭⲉⲡⲏ ⲛϥ̄ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ •	ⲥⲗⲁ \| ⲁⲧⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥ ϭⲉⲡⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ:	sla \| ate ḋe ouoh afhei maref ċepy ǹteftōoun:
3079	ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ⲧⲣⲉ ϥⲉⲓⲁ ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ̄ ⲛ̄ⲥⲱϥ •	ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲑⲣⲉ ϥ̀ⲉⲓⲁ ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ ⲛ̀ⲥⲱϥ:	ouoh m̀per θre f̀eia tootf ǹsōf:
3080	Teng ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲥⲟⲟϩⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ ϩⲏⲩ • ϣⲁⲥ‐	Teng ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲥⲟⲟϩⲉ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲧ ϩⲏⲩ: ϣⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩⲕⲓⲙ ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛ ⲑⲉ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ	Teng ġar je p̀ċois soohe n net hyv: ṡasṡōpi ḋe ǹtoukim e p̀rōmi n oukouji n θe èta
3081	ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲛ̄ⲥⲉⲕⲓⲙ ⲉ ⲡⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ̈ ⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲉⲛⲧⲁ
3082	ⲡⲡⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ ϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ	ⲡⲡⲉⲧ ⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ ϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ	ppet ouab david gos je anok ḋe para
3083	ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ̈ ⲁ ⲧⲁ ⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ ⲕⲓⲙ • ⲡⲁ ⲣⲁ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ̈ ⲁ ⲛⲁ	ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲁ ⲧⲁ ⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ ⲕⲓⲙ: ⲡⲁ ⲣⲁ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲁ ⲛⲁ	oukouji a ta oueryte kim: pa ra oukouji a na
3084	ⲧⲁϭⲥⲉ ϫⲱⲣ̄ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲉⲓ̈ϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁ	ⲧⲁϭⲥⲉ ϫⲱⲣ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲁⲓϣⲁⲛϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁ	taċse gōr e vol: ouoh on je aiṡangos je a
3085	ⲧⲁ ⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ ⲕⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲁ̄ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲉ ϣⲁϥⲃⲟⲏⲑⲉⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ̈ •	ⲧⲁ ⲟⲩⲉⲣⲏⲧⲉ ⲕⲓⲙ ⲡⲉⲕⲛⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲡⲉ ϣⲁϥⲉⲣⲃⲟⲏⲑⲓⲛ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲓ:	ta oueryte kim pekna p̀ċois pe ṡafervoyθin èroi:
3086	Ⲉⲓ̈ⲧⲁ̄ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲧⲟϭⲙⲉⲧ̄ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲁ ϩⲉ̄ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁ ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ	ⲓⲧⲁ ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲧⲟϭⲙⲉⲉⲧ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲁ ⲣⲏϯ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ	ita on je avtoċmeet e θra ryti: ouoh a p̀ċois
3087	ϯ ⲧⲟⲟⲧ̄ Me ⲛⲧⲁϥϩⲉ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲧⲁϥ ⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲩ ⲛ ⲟⲩ‐	ϯ ⲧⲟⲟⲉⲧ Me ⲉⲧⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲟⲛⲧⲁϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲛ ⲟⲩ‐	ti tooet Me etafhei ḋe on ouontaf m̀mav n ou‐
3088	! ⲙⲁⲣⲉ is written over an erasure.	! ⲙⲁⲣⲉ is written over an erasure.	! mare is written over an erasure.
page 97
3089	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 33	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 33	ON REPENTANCE AND CONTINENCE 33
3090	ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲙⲩⲑⲓⲁ ⲉ ⲧⲙ̄ ⲧⲣⲉ ϥⲙⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ \| ϩⲙ̄ ⲡⲉϥ‐ Fol 3 col. 2	ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲙⲩⲑⲓⲁ ⲉ ϣⲧⲉⲙ ⲑⲣⲉ ϥ̀ⲙⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ \| ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲉϥ‐ Fol 3 col. 2	paramiθia e ṡtem θre f̀moun e vol \| xen pef‐ Fol 3 col. 2
3091	ϩⲧⲟⲡ̄ • ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ̄ ⲡⲉ ϣⲁϥϩⲉ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲉϥⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ •	ϩⲧⲟⲡ: ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲙⲏ ⲡⲉ ϣⲁϥϩⲉⲓ ⲙ ⲉϥⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛ:	htop: pegaf je my pe ṡafhei m eftōoun:
3092	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϭⲱϣⲧ̄ ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲁⲕⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲉ ⲧⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ ⲙ̄	ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲁⲕⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲙ̀ⲛⲧⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ ⲙ	alla gouṡt mypōs ak·sōtem e t̀m̀ntaġaθos m
3093	ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲅ̄ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲛ ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲏⲥ •	ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲛ ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲏⲥ:	p̀ċois ǹtek ṡōpi n amelys:
3094	Teng ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲟⲩⲕⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲉ ⲡⲉ ⲛ̄	Teng ⲟⲛ ϫⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲟⲩⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲙ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲡⲉ ⲛ	Teng on je f̀nouti ouk̀ritys m myi pe n
3095	ϫⲱⲱⲣⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛ̄ ϩⲁⲣϣ̄ ϩⲏⲧ • ϥ̄ϣⲱⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲛ̄	ϫⲱⲣ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ ϩⲁⲣϣ̄ ϩⲏⲧ: ϥ̀ϣⲱⲡ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲛ	gōr ouoh n harṡ hyt: f̀ṡōp men e rof n
3096	ⲧ̄ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ ⲛ̄ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲕⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ϩⲱⲥ ⲙⲁⲓ̈ⲣⲱ \|	ϯⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ ⲛ ⲛⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲕⲧⲟⲟⲩ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ϩⲱⲥ ⲙⲁⲓ̈ⲣⲱ \|	timetanoia n net naktoou e rof hōs mairō \|
3097	ⲙⲉ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲛ̄ ⲧⲙ̄ ⲕⲧⲉ ⲧⲏⲩⲧⲛ̄ ϥⲛⲁ‐	ⲙⲏⲓ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ ϣⲧⲉⲙ ⲕⲧⲉ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ϥ̀ⲛⲁϫⲱⲣ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲥⲏϥⲓ:	myi: alla pegaf je eteten ṡtem kte θynou f̀nagōr ǹtefsyfi:
3098	ϫⲱⲣ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉϥⲥⲏϥⲉ •
3099	Ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ϫⲉ ⲁϥϫⲟⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲣⲉⲥ • ⲁⲗⲗⲁ	ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ϫⲉ ⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁϥⲛⲁϫⲟⲟⲣⲉⲥ: ⲁⲗⲗⲁ	sōtem je afgos je afnagoores: alla
3100	ϥ̄ϣⲱⲱⲧ ⲁⲛ ⲧⲉⲱⲥ • ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ϩⲙ̄ ⲡ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲕⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ	ϥ̀ϣⲱⲱⲧ ⲁⲛ ⲧⲉⲱⲥ: ϫⲉ ⲕⲁⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲕ̀ⲛⲁⲩ ϫⲉ	f̀ṡōōt an teōs: je kas xen p θre k̀nav je
3101	ⲁϥϫⲉⲣ ⲧⲥⲏϥⲉ • ⲉⲕⲉⲣ̄ ϣⲟⲣⲡ̄ ⲉ ⲧⲁⲡⲟⲫⲁⲥⲓⲥ • ⲁⲩⲱ	ⲁϥϫⲉⲣ ⲧ̀ⲥⲏϥⲓ: ⲉⲕⲉⲉⲣ ϣⲟⲣⲡ ⲉ ⲧ̀ⲁⲡⲟⲫⲁⲥⲓⲥ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ	afjer t̀syfi: ekeer ṡorp e t̀apofasis: ouoh
3102	ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲑⲟⲧⲉ ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥⲕ̄ ⲉⲩ ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ • ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ	ⲛ ⲧⲉⲑⲟⲧⲉ ⲧⲟⲩⲛⲟⲥⲕ ⲉⲩ ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ: ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ	n teθote tounosk ev metanoia: pegaf ġar je
3103	ⲁϥⲥⲱⲙⲛⲧ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉϥⲡⲓⲧⲉ ⲁϥⲥⲃ̄ⲧⲱⲧⲥ̄ ⲉⲡⲓⲇⲏ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲁⲧ	ⲁϥⲥⲱⲙⲛⲧ ⲛ ⲧⲉϥⲫⲓϯ ⲁϥⲥⲉⲃⲧⲱⲧⲥ ⲉⲡⲓⲇⲏ ⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲉ	afsōmnt n teffiti afsevtōts epiḋy ḋe m̀pate
3104	ⲕ̄ⲕⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲧ \| ⲥⲟⲟⲧⲉ ⲙ̄ⲡⲣ̄ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲉⲓ ⲛⲅ̄ ⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ϩⲁⲣϣ̄	ⲕ̄ⲕⲁⲩ ⲉ ⲧ \| ⲥⲟⲟⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲣ ⲉⲣⲕⲁⲧⲁⲫⲣⲟⲛⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲧ̀ϩⲁⲣⲉϣ	kkav e t \| soote m̀per erkatafronin ǹtek nem t̀·hareṡ
3105	ϩⲏⲧ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ •	ϩⲏⲧ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲕ̀ⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ:	hyt m p̀k̀ritys:
3106	Ⲥⲱⲧⲙ̄ ⲉ ⲧⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ ϩⲁⲣϣ QHT ⲙ̄ ⲡⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ	ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉ ⲧⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ ϩⲁⲣϣ QHT ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ	sōtem e tmn︦t︦ harṡ QHT m p̀·sōtyr efgō m̀mos
3107	ϫⲉ ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ ϫⲓ ϩⲁⲡ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲕ	ϫⲉ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ ϭⲓ ϩⲁⲡ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ	je ṡōpi ekouōm m̀mok e pet ċi hap nemak
3108	ⲡⲉⲕⲁⲛⲧⲓⲧⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲏ̄ ⲡⲉⲧ ϯ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲕ ϣⲟⲟⲡ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲕ ⲛ̄	ⲡⲉⲕⲁⲛⲧⲓⲧⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ ϯ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ ϣⲟⲡ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ ⲛ	pekantitikos ie pet ti nemak ṡop nemak n
3109	ⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲓⲙ • ⲡⲁⲓ̈ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲑⲉ ⲉ ⲧⲣⲉ ⲕⲡⲱⲣϫ̄ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ :	ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲙ: ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲑⲉ ⲉ ⲑⲣⲉ ⲕ̀ⲫⲱⲣϫ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ:	nōou nim: fai ète nem θe e θre k̀fōrg e rof:
3110	ⲡⲁⲩ \| ⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ	ⲡⲁⲩ \| ⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ	pav \| los natsavok e rof efgō m̀mos je
3111	ⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ̄ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉⲡⲏⲑⲩⲙⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲛ ⲡⲛⲁ̄ • ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄	ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲣⲝ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉ̀ⲡⲏⲑⲩⲙⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲛⲁ: ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄	t̀sarks ġar èpyθimei ouve pen p̀na: ouoh pepna
3112	ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ̄ • ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ϭⲉ ⲥⲉϯ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲉⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ •	ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲣⲝ: ⲛⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲥⲉϯ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲏⲟⲩ:	ouve t̀sarks: nai oun seti ouve e nouèryou:
3113	Ⲙⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲙⲉⲛ ϯ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ̄ • ⲉϥϥⲱⲧⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲉⲡⲏ‐
3114	ⲑⲩⲙⲓⲁ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲛ̄ ⲑⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ ⲛ̄ ⲧⲙⲛ︦ⲧ︦ⲉⲣⲟ̄ ⲛ	Ⲙⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ ⲙⲉⲛ ϯ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲣⲝ: ⲉϥϥⲱϯ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲉⲡⲏⲑⲩⲙⲓⲁ ⲙ ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲑⲉⲗⲡⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲧ̀ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲛ	Mepna men ti ouve t̀sarks: effōti n t̀epyθimia m pikosmos hiten θelpis n t̀metouro n
3115	ⲙ̄ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ • ⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ̄ ϩⲱⲱⲥ ϯ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ \| ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄ • ⲉⲥⲣⲟⲕⲉ	ⲙ ⲡⲏⲩⲉ: ⲧ̀ⲥⲁⲣⲝ ϩⲱⲥ ϯ ⲟⲩⲃⲉ \| ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ̄: ⲉⲥⲣⲟⲕⲉ	m pyve: t̀sarks hōs ti ouve \| pepna: esroke
3116	ⲉ ⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲙⲛ̄ ⲛⲉϥϩⲩⲇⲟⲛⲏ •	ⲉ ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲉϥϩⲩⲇⲟⲛⲏ:	e p̀kahi nem nefhiḋony:
3117	Ϣⲱⲡⲉ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲙ̄ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ ϫⲓϩⲁⲡ̄ ⲛⲙ̄‐
3118	ⲙⲁⲕ • ϩⲟⲥⲟⲛ ⲉϥϣⲟⲟⲡ̄ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲕ ϩⲛ̄ TEQIH ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ	ϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ ⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ ϭⲓϩⲁⲡ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ: ϩⲟⲥⲟⲛ ⲉϥϣⲟⲡ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ ϧⲉⲛ TEQIH ⲉⲣϣⲁⲛ	ṡōpi ouon ekouōm m̀mok e pet ċihap nemak: hoson efṡop nemak xen TEQIH erṡan
3119	ⲧⲉϩⲓⲏ̄ Tap ϫⲱⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ • ⲟⲩⲕⲉⲧⲓ̄ ⲕⲛⲁϩⲉ ⲁⲛ ⲉ ⲕⲉ	ⲫ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲧ Tap ϫⲱⲕ ⲉ ⲃⲟⲗ: ⲟⲩⲕⲉⲧⲓ ⲕ̀ⲛⲁϩⲉⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲉ ⲕⲉ	f̀mōit Tap gōk e vol: ouketi k̀nahei an e ke
3120	ⲕⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲙ̄ ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ̄ • ϭⲱϣⲧ̄ ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ	ⲕⲉⲣⲟⲥ ⲙ ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ: ϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲧ	keros m metanoia: gouṡt mypōs ǹte pet
3121	ϫⲓϩⲁⲡ̄ ⲛⲙ̄ⲙⲁⲕ ⲧⲁⲁⲕ ⲉ ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡⲣⲉϥϯ ϩⲁⲡ̄ •	ϭⲓϩⲁⲡ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ ⲧⲏⲓⲕ ⲉ ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ ⲙ ⲡ̀ⲣⲉϥϯ ϩⲁⲡ:	ċihap nemak tyik e tootf m p̀refti hap:
3122	ⲛ̄ⲧⲉ \| ⲡⲣⲉϥϯ ϩⲁⲡ̄ ⲧⲁⲁⲕ ⲉ ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ̄ ⲙ̄ ⲡϩⲩⲡⲉⲣⲉⲧⲏⲥ	ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ \| ⲡ̀ⲣⲉϥϯ ϩⲁⲡ ⲧⲏⲓⲕ ⲉ ⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ ⲙ ⲡ̀ϩⲩⲡⲉⲣⲉⲧⲏⲥ	ǹte \| p̀refti hap tyik e tootf m p̀hiperetys
3123	ⲉⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ̈ ⲛⲉ ⲛ ⲧⲩⲛⲁⲙⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲛⲁ̄ ⲉⲧ ϩⲓϫⲛ̄ ⲛ̄	ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲉ ⲛ ⲧⲩⲛⲁⲙⲓⲥ ⲛ ⲁⲧ ⲛⲁ ⲉⲧ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲛ	ète nai ne n tinamis n at na et hijen n
3124	Fol. 30 b col. 1	Fol. 30 b col. 1	Fol. 30 b col. 1
3125	Fol, 30 col. 3	Fol, 30 col. 3	Fol, 30 col. 3
3126	Fol.31acol. 1	Fol.31acol. 1	Fol.31acol. 1
3127	ciie	ciie	ciie
3128	Fol. 31a col. 2	Fol. 31a col. 2	Fol. 31a col. 2
3129	Fol. 81b col. 1	Fol. 81b col. 1	Fol. 81b col. 1

Provenance

title: Budge – Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, edited from the papyrus codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum (1910)
dialect: sahidic
source: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/coptichomiliesin00budgrich.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts/coptichomiliesin00budgrich/pages
licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
share: public
attribution: Budge – Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, edited from the papyrus codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum (1910); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
file: Homilies/Budge – Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, edited from the papyrus codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum (1910)/coptichomiliesin00budgrich.ocr.L0.txt
title: Budge – Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, edited from the papyrus codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum (1910) — Cairene
dialect: bohairic
source: generated from coptichomiliesin00budgrich.ocr.L0.txt (OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/coptichomiliesin00budgrich.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Tex)
licence: CC BY-SA 4.0
share: public
attribution: Budge – Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, edited from the papyrus codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum (1910); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
generated by: tools/segment_sahidic.py segment() (SC-9 c) then tools/sahidic_to_cairene.py (route D, C3a 2026-09-24; tier c, ROUTE-2 2026-09-26) then tools/cairene.py from_witness dialect=bohairic on the intermediate (L1 = Cairene(N_B(D(N_S(L0)))), RI-038; word division church); Sahidic N stage counts: abbrev=11 editorial_kept=7 editorial_lacuna=223 hyphen_rejoined=363 l1_morphs_unsplit=2 l1_numeral_morph_digits=1 l2_1b_cairene=92 l2_1b_sahidic_table=13 lexeme_L1-S-3=23 lexeme_open=46 n_morphs_fallback=2 numeral=24 numeral_single_ambiguous=4472 stroke_kept=6549 stroke_unified=11785 tokens=34917
file: Homilies/Budge – Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, edited from the papyrus codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum (1910)/coptichomiliesin00budgrich.ocr.L1.txt
title: Budge – Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, edited from the papyrus codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum (1910) — Kemetic
dialect: bohairic
source: generated from coptichomiliesin00budgrich.ocr.L1.txt
licence: CC BY-SA 4.0
share: public
attribution: Budge – Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, edited from the papyrus codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum (1910); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
generated by: tools/coptic_to_kemetic.py convert() on the L1 text (letter rules of DECISIONS.md 2026-09-08)
file: Homilies/Budge – Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, edited from the papyrus codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum (1910)/coptichomiliesin00budgrich.ocr.L2.txt

Cite as:

Budge – Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, edited from the papyrus codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum (1910). OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/coptichomiliesin00budgrich.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts/coptichomiliesin00budgrich/pages. Layers as published by the Kemetic project (Yousef Hanna), 2026: Coptic · Cairene · Kemetic, /doc/homilies/budge-coptic-homilies-in-the-dialect-of-upper-egypt-edited-from-the-papyrus-code-b01e2e/coptichomiliesin00budgrich.ocr/. Budge – Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, edited from the papyrus codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum (1910); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.

Source and licence

The text — part 1 of 7

Provenance

L0 witness (OCR)

L1 Cairene

L2 Kemetic

What the layers are